can_v use_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n or_o papal_a counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v both_o use_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o command_v other_o even_o simple_a man_n to_o use_v they_o etc._n john_n 5_o 39_o ephes._n 6_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o they_o act_n 17_o 11._o second_o they_o which_o understand_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n true_o use_v they_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o use_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n three_o scripture_n be_v mean_n to_o convict_v heretic_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n before_o any_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_v the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o before_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n four_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a adhere_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o trident_n creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a expositor_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o scripture_n repugnant_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o present_a roman_a creed_n be_v false_a or_o haereticall_a for_o neither_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o express_a testimony_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n appropriate_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o this_o church_n and_o few_o heretic_n have_v more_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o this_o church_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a time_n be_v unskilful_a idiot_n unlettered_a gull_n monster_n of_o mankind_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v not_o to_o have_v commerce_n probaverit_fw-la wisdom_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 15._o five_o the_o place_n of_o tertul._n d._n prescript_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o imperfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convict_v proteruious_a error_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o former_a distinction_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v hermogenes_n teach_v destinatum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o which_o add_v or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o either_o deny_v or_o corrupt_v the_o text_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n convertit_fw-la can_v be_v so_o convict_v by_o they_o but_o they_o will_v still_o use_v cavil_n and_o by_o sophistical_a slight_n borrow_v from_o philosopher_n daniel_n elude_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n it_o will_v also_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v insufficient_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o arrian_n and_o donatist_n and_o heretic_n may_v with_o no_o less_o pretext_n take_v exception_n against_o tradition_n and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o against_o the_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 2._o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v not_o well_o write_v and_o destitute_a of_o authority_n or_o else_o so_o ambiguous_a that_o one_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o trial_n by_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n traditioni_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o oppose_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o will_v consent_v neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n consentire_fw-la and_o gregory_n valence_n credendus_fw-la himself_o say_v the_o infallible_a teach_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a unto_o we_o than_o any_o other_o article_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v six_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fecerit_fw-la about_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n and_o appease_v contention_n &_o repress_v proteruious_a errant_n heb._n 13.17_o math._n 18.17.1_o timoth._n 3.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 5.12_o and_o in_o particular_a first_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n general_n and_o national_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o be_v sacred_a 5._o and_o all_o counsel_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o reverence_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v 13._o affirm_v that_o private_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o depart_v from_o truth_n second_o we_o high_o and_o reverent_o esteem_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n 43._o and_o although_o we_o yield_v eminent_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authoritas_fw-la because_o the_o same_o be_v absolute_o divine_a yet_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v exposition_n we_o allow_v not_o private_a person_n opponitur_fw-la upon_o uncertain_a or_o probable_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o common_o receive_v and_o against_o which_o no_o strong_a or_o solid_a exception_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o this_o be_v observe_v and_o other_o help_n of_o expound_v scripture_n use_v there_o follow_v nothing_o from_o our_o tenet_n whereby_o christianity_n shall_v be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o disputation_n from_o sole_a scripture_n prove_v fruitless_a or_o which_o may_v hinder_v apparent_a victory_n by_o the_o same_o against_o proteruious_a error_n jesuit_fw-la the_o preface_n end_v our_o adversary_n descend_v to_o his_o disputation_n and_o herein_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o main_a proposition_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n second_o he_o deliver_v five_o principle_n manifest_a in_o themselves_o and_o presuppose_a and_o confess_v by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n principle_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o firm_a and_o sure_a apprehension_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o second_o assurance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a sight_n demonstration_n humane_a discourse_n or_o humane_a authority_n but_o by_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n reveal_v thing_n unknown_a by_o other_o mean_n three_o god_n reveal_v all_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n partly_o by_o vocal_a preach_v but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v this_o preach_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o deliver_v partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n and_o to_o deliver_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o five_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o primative_a hearer_n be_v decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v andthe_v primative_a church_n receive_v of_o they_o because_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o endof_o the_o world_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o the_o former_a ground_n be_v confess_v a_o question_n remain_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a infallible_a mean_n whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v what_o be_v and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n original_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v that_o mean_n or_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o latter_a and_o produce_v four_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o tenet_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o question_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o tradition_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n if_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v
express_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o with_o other_o humane_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v not_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n be_v make_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n 28._o and_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o no_o other_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o be_v doubtful_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n principia_fw-la speak_v in_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a church_n consist_v of_o person_n in_o who_o be_v possibility_n of_o error_n jesuit_fw-la for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o answer_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v deny_v the_o high_a ground_n mean_v divine_a which_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o the_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a part_n whereof_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n which_o produce_v and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n fiunt_fw-la luc._n 8.11_o ja._n 1.18_o itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v principal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o principle_n st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sooner_o aigne_o certain_o and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a and_o to_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a answer_n st._n augustine_n word_n c._n epist._n manichei_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v that_o after_o he_o be_v full_o convert_v he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n first_o st._n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o total_o divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v deceive_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n etc._n in_o which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ecclesiastical_a infallibility_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tbing_n whereby_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n teneor_fw-la but_o that_o who_o authority_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o faith_n resolution_n second_o because_o st._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v obscure_a and_o dubious_a our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v certain_o from_o hence_o 1._o some_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o acquisite_a or_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o 1._o infuse_a faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o saint_n augustine_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o novice_n in_o faith_n do_v ground_n his_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o and_o after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o high_a ground_n of_o resolution_n most_o man_n be_v at_o first_o induce_v by_o external_a motive_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n introducta_fw-la be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4.42_o altisiodor_n summa_fw-la in_o prolog_n &_o li._n 3._o tr_fw-la 3.9.4_o but_o as_o these_o people_n afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v first_o persuade_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v perceive_v the_o divine_a majesty_n wisdom_n efficacy_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o other_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n object_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o govern_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n fuerunt_fw-la and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o although_o st._n augustine_n conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o former_a wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o equal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o believe_v ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o both_o for_o when_o a_o preacher_n deliver_v apostolical_a doctrine_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o preacher_n yet_o we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n etc._n but_o into_o the_o divine_a verity_n itself_o preach_v by_o he_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o without_o who_o authority_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n whereunto_o divine_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v as_o appear_v by_o miracle_n preach_v instruction_n of_o parent_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o jesuit_n infer_v that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a churcb_n descend_v by_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o
much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n answer_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chapter_n 28._o 19_o 20._o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n receive_v a_o commission_n and_o mandate_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.14_o second_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o apostle_n a_o perpetual_a gratisdata_fw-la presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o edification_n act_v 2._o 4._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o to_o remain_v always_o personal_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o pastor_n 28._o must_v succeed_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o these_o successor_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o christ_n command_v divine_a grace_n be_v present_a to_o their_o ministerial_a action_n donatum_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n coworketh_a with_o they_o four_o but_o yet_o succeed_a pastor_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n etc._n neither_o have_v they_o immediate_a and_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o only_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n ordinary_a mediate_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n conditional_a also_o the_o say_a promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v common_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o one_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n five_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a promise_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o error_n ca._n and_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a like_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o their_o personal_a teach_v while_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o permanent_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 103._o when_o the_o same_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o he_o will_v be_v also_o with_o succeed_a pastor_n all_o age_n according_a to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o for_o their_o own_o part_n effectum_fw-la be_v studious_a to_o learn_v divine_a truth_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o careful_a to_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o his_o promise_n concern_v immunity_n from_o error_n and_o mortal_a offence_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a to_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o six_o many_o ancient_a expositor_n affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.20_o be_v especial_o make_v to_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a 29._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o only_o and_o occam_n affirm_v that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o one_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o but_o one_o such_o priest_n 31._o and_o a_o small_a number_n of_o lay_v people_n 498._o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o article_n essential_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v all_o other_o divine_a vertie_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a christ_n his_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n our_o adversary_n infer_v and_o derive_v certain_a proposition_n from_o the_o former_a text_n of_o matth._n 28._o 20._o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n a_o common_a christian_a church_n wherein_o some_o believer_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v not_o perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o more_o potent_a and_o mayor_n part_v whereof_o believe_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n without_o error_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n conferatur_fw-la which_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a and_o actual_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n which_o always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n to_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a according_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o visibilitie_n but_o this_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o large_o and_o glorious_o visible_a the_o same_o do_v not_o actual_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n pass_v teach_v and_o christen_v few_o or_o none_o within_o anatolia_n and_o other_o large_a province_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o grand_a signior_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v verbal_o in_o this_o text_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n so_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o tread_v upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o divide_v and_o share_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gather_v endless_a riches_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o preach_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v to_o be_v present_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n in_o persecution_n and_o when_o it_o fly_v as_o a_o lamb_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o oppressor_n apoc._n 12._o 14_o than_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n upon_o ambitious_a and_o oppress_a tyrant_n which_o style_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o be_v raven_a wolf_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impose_v insupportable_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o own_o turcarum_fw-la finger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o with_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o with_o joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o oppress_a antichrist_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n from_o his_o poor_a flock_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v sit_v in_o corner_n and_o hide_a under_o ground_n jesuit_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n answer_n first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o of_o faith_n plantation_n and_o external_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o main_a and_o substantial_a article_n the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o plantation_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v immediate_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o many_o particular_a doctrinae_fw-la church_n be_v not_o thus_o plant_v by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o three_o manner_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v from_o bishop_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v apostolical_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v
compass_v about_o with_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o at_o some_o time_n better_o or_o worse_o qualify_v than_o at_o other_o also_o the_o true_a church_n in_o firmissimis_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o her_o firm_a member_n be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a for_o life_n because_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o holiness_n jam._n 3.2_o 1._o joh._n 1.8_o etc._n nor_o yet_o in_o every_o age_n so_o remarkable_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v thereby_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n vitiorum_fw-la and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v not_o in_o all_o age_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o pretext_n of_o miracle_n be_v common_a to_o deceiver_n math._n 24.24_o 25._o 2._o thessaly_n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o and_o suares_n etc._n the_o jesuit_n say_v haec_fw-la adulterari_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la exterius_fw-la fingi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signa_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la miracle_n may_v so_o be_v adulterate_v and_o external_o feign_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessary_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o canus_n 6._o speak_v of_o popish_a miracle_n and_o legend_n say_v nostri_fw-la pleriquè_fw-fr de_fw-fr industria_fw-la ita_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o pudeat_fw-la &_o taedeat_fw-la sundry_a of_o our_o man_n do_v so_o wilful_o coin_n many_o thing_n in_o their_o report_n of_o miracle_n that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o irk_a of_o they_o jesuit_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n answer_n the_o former_a ground_n according_a to_o your_o delivery_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o ambiguous_a and_o captious_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a from_o they_o that_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n jesvit_n 1._o argument_n there_o mnst_a be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a vniversal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a and_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o protestant_n can_v say_v a_o church_n opposite_a to_o both_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o grecian_a a_o church_n hold_v as_o many_o or_o more_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n dislike_v than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v if_o need_v be_v answer_n there_o must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d &_o profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o sound_a part_n whereof_o the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a belong_v but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hierarchiall_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o people_n unite_v in_o one_o external_a form_n of_o policy_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o universal_a pope_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o four_o title_n be_v proper_a or_o principal_o belong_v and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orthodoxal_a apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o right_a believe_a christian_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o hierarchiall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n manasses_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o juda_n iubere_fw-la when_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o the_o priest_n and_o general_a multitude_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o holy_a people_n worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o defile_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o time_n now_o concern_v the_o disiunctive_a part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o church_n must_v either_o be_v the_o roman_a or_o the_o protestant_n or_o some_o other_o opposite_a to_o both_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o a_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a for_o although_o the_o same_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n in_o luther_n age_n yet_o this_o be_v untrue_a concern_v the_o essence_n and_o kind_a and_o be_v true_a only_o touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a for_o in_o all_o age_n and_o before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v these_o article_n in_o common_a with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n and_o grace_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n taborites_n of_o bohemia_n the_o scholar_n of_o wiclife_n call_v in_o england_n lollard_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n with_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n habuit_fw-la and_o concern_v certain_a difference_n object_v to_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o great_a than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ancient_o among_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elder_a and_o modern_a romist_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o for_o certain_a age_n past_a nominate_v or_o assign_v out_o of_o history_n any_o other_o visible_a church_n beside_o the_o roman_a or_o grecian_a yet_o because_o right_a faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o person_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n 1._o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n have_v either_o a_o large_a or_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n if_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n deotradidit_fw-la and_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesuit_fw-la it_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a that_o protestant_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o such_o a_o church_n since_o their_o revoult_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a see_v confess_o they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v forsake_v the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n break_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o tree_n whereof_o they_o be_v branch_n neither_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a join_v themselves_o with_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n dissonant_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n bold_n word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o undeniable_a miserable_a proof_n they_o change_v their_o doctrine_n they_o once_o hold_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o saint_n paul_n or_o the_o manichee_n and_o pelagian_n meum_fw-la against_o saint_n augustine_n the_o one_o will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o forsake_v the_o leaven_n of_o tradition_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v plead_v most_o just_o that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o forsake_v error_n and_o to_o embrace_v verity_n god_n people_n be_v command_v upon_o a_o
though_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o hell_n papa_n bring_v something_o evident_a and_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n si_fw-mi divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la earum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nominantur_fw-la perspicua_fw-la firmatur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la suadetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credere_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n perpenderis_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o those_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a it_o must_v without_o all_o question_n be_v believe_v but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v they_o as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o to_o deserve_v credit_n jesuit_fw-la fundamental_a error_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n protestant_n have_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o these_o nine_o answer_n malice_n always_o fight_v against_o virtue_n and_o labour_v to_o impose_v and_o rub_v off_o her_o own_o fault_n upon_o it_o vult_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o breast_n and_o mind_n be_v inhabit_v by_o satan_n testify_v their_o venomous_a rage_n with_o furious_a word_n testantur_fw-la if_o this_o traducer_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o protestant_n of_o nine_o or_o of_o any_o one_o fundamental_a error_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n but_o if_o he_o only_o deprave_v and_o falsify_v our_o doctrine_n moliuntur_fw-la or_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v divine_a verity_n than_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n speak_v est_fw-la perfidious_a deal_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o gainesay_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o redeemer_n jesuit_fw-la first_o their_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n unwritten_a whereby_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v on_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n as_o have_v be_v show_v answer_n either_o you_o wilful_o falsify_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n concern_v unwrttten_v tradition_n first_o we_o admit_v in_o general_a all_o unwritten_a tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n veneramur_fw-la which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o manifest_a and_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 13._o and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o succeed_a church_n in_o all_o age_n second_o we_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o succeed_a church_n concern_v the_o dignity_n authority_n perfection_n author_n number_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n true_a and_o also_o the_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 69._o and_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 23._o and_o all_o other_o genuine_a tradition_n which_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v express_o or_o by_o consequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o embrace_v such_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o as_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o ancient_a tradition_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n four_o we_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n praemissis_fw-la both_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n write_v word_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o do_v the_o romist_n and_o you_o so_o eagre_o contend_v about_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n and_o wherein_o lie_v your_o difference_n we_o answer_v as_o follow_v first_o we_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o make_v the_o voice_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a rule_n and_o judge_v of_o supernatural_a verity_n and_o we_o make_v tradition_n unwritten_a subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a to_o holy_a scripture_n admit_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o contrary_a second_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contain_v all_o supernatural_a verity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n duntur_fw-la and_o the_o sole_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a make_v no_o addition_n or_o increase_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n historicum_fw-la to_o deliver_v apply_v and_o interpret_v the_o doctrine_n express_o deliver_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o we_o receive_v no_o tradition_n as_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o plain_a manifest_a and_o uniform_a testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n admittimus_fw-la but_o our_o adversary_n either_o equal_a 123._o or_o prefer_v 347._o unwritten_a tradition_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o make_v tradition_n a_o diverse_a and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v many_o article_n which_o be_v neither_o express_o nor_o involue_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o and_o they_o make_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o such_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n which_o the_o say_a church_n tradita_fw-la deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n with_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v any_o write_a testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o derive_v tradition_n by_o a_o perpetual_a descent_n and_o current_n through_o all_o age_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o article_n ctedible_a and_o authentical_a to_o we_o 1715._o last_o many_o particularopinion_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o deliver_v coniectural_o or_o probable_o only_a and_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v rank_v by_o latter_a pontifician_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o seminary_n of_o error_n and_o by_o pretext_n hereof_o pontifician_n obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n many_o profane_a fabulous_a and_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d fancy_n and_o novelty_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n let_v therefore_o impartial_a reader_n consider_v whether_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n debase_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o advance_v humane_a tradition_n etc._n tend_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o a_o orthodoxal_a verity_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v god_n undoubted_a word_n and_o withal_o yield_v to_o genuine_a tradition_n the_o credit_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v thereunto_o be_v not_o fundamental_a verity_n and_o a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v right_a faith_n jesuit_fw-la second_o their_o question_v the_o infallibe_n authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n thereby_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n in_o god_n church_n answer_n they_o which_o will_v not_o permit_v general_a counsel_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o which_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n be_v the_o romist_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o modern_a pope_n usurp_v the_o whole_a right_n and_o authoritieof_o call_v and_o convocate_a counsel_n 12._o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concilium_fw-la second_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v no_o assessor_n and_o judge_n in_o counsel_n solent_fw-la but_o only_o their_o fast_a friend_n to_o wit_n man_n aforehand_o oblige_v by_o solemn_a oath_n etc._n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o authentical_a judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o counsel_n he_o approve_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o himself_o please_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o assessor_n be_v only_o his_o shadow_n and_o creature_n subscribentibus_fw-la four_o whereas_o in_o word_n and_o term_n they_o seem_v to_o advance_v
luc._n 22.18.1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.27.28_o second_o the_o same_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v three_o natural_a reason_n show_v that_o accident_n must_v have_v a_o subject_n of_o inhaerencie_n and_o that_o bare_a form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n can_v nourish_v without_o corporal_a substance_n four_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n and_o feel_v discern_v apparent_o a_o corporietie_n in_o the_o element_n receive_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o our_o sense_n be_v delude_v or_o that_o god_n almighty_a by_o miracle_n work_v in_o a_o contrary_a manner_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o romist_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n use_v a_o miraculous_a course_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v absurdity_n repugnant_a to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n under_o pretext_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o for_o god_n effect_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o man_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o omnipotency_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o doctrine_n elsewhere_o reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v expound_v figurative_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n 12._o tertullian_n marc._n theoderit_fw-la 1._o origen_n 552._o bertram_n 305._o etc._n etc._n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o corporal_a presence_n by_o indistance_n of_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v literal_o they_o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o inusitate_n form_n of_o speak_v praesentiam_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n chemnicius_n be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n content_v our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o they_o sound_v literal_o and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o define_v and_o determine_v the_o express_a manner_n how_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o nourish_v and_o be_v taste_v and_o feel_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o stomach_n extinguo_fw-la and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n individual_a humane_a body_n in_o many_o host_n and_o yet_o be_v unable_a to_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o ignorat_fw-la why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v suspend_v other_o question_n concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o maintain_v only_o a_o true_a and_o mystical_a presence_n the_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v certain_a and_o infallible_a jesvit_n 1._o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o two_o thing_n most_o certain_a first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v unto_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o christian_a mystery_n as_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v most_o careful_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n be_v not_o before_o baptism_n full_o teach_v or_o instruct_v therein_o second_o the_o reason_n move_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o point_n be_v least_o catechuman_n and_o infidel_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a mystery_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o other_o mock_v thereat_o hence_o it_o be_v account_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o christian_n shall_v discover_v this_o secret_a unto_o infidel_n or_o dispute_v about_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o relate_v the_o crime_n of_o arian_n number_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o before_o pagan_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n before_o they_o that_o be_v not_o initiate_v for_o fear_v least_o pagan_n out_o of_o ignorance_n mock_v and_o catechuman_n enter_v into_o curiosity_n be_v scandalize_v and_o again_o before_o catechuman_n and_o which_o be_v more_o before_o jew_n and_o pagan_n blaspheme_v christianity_n they_o handle_v a_o question_n about_o the_o 2._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n s._n ambrose_n say_v to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v catechuman_n be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prodition_n see_v by_o such_o declaration_n danger_n be_v incur_v lest_o they_o be_v diwlge_v unto_o jnfidel_n that_o will_v scoff_n at_o they_o this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o seem_a absur_n dity_n of_o the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n shall_v encourage_v a_o true_a christian_a mind_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o true_a christian_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n accompany_v with_o many_o so_o seem_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v infidel_n therein_o or_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o blaspheme_v but_o by_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_n not_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n body_n present_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o the_o devout_a receiver_n that_o communicate_v think_v sweet_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n contain_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v conceal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n and_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o and_o infidel_n may_v read_v the_o book_n and_o tractate_v of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o write_a book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n gregory_n nissen_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o the_o say_v father_n teach_v any_o other_o secret_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a mystery_n than_o such_o as_o they_o preach_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o pen_v in_o their_o book_n and_o therefore_o these_o homily_n and_o book_n be_v public_a it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o objection_n out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o those_o age_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n intempestiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v before_o heathen_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o treat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o profane_a place_n or_o auditory_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o manner_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o a_o undue_a time_n order_n &_o place_n to_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n or_o of_o other_o profound_a mystery_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n est_fw-la also_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o ancient_a father_n believe_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v therefore_o conceal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la because_o of_o offence_n of_o infidel_n arise_v upon_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o those_o father_n believe_v popish_a transubstantiation_n for_o many_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n be_v find_v in_o consubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o transubstantiation_n and_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o father_n may_v with_o more_o
the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainetie_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v answer_n first_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o verity_n second_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o only_o by_o sophistry_n etc._n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a argument_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o counsel_n and_o father_n use_v 〈◊〉_d arrian_n pelagian_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n may_v receive_v appear_v and_o seem_a solution_n three_o if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o learning_n can_v as_o our_o adversary_n object_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o presuppose_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o person_n 〈◊〉_d all_o discord_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o can_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n effect_v this_o for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o regard_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v still_o cavil_n and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v but_o for_o the_o external_a repress_v of_o petulant_a spirit_n a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n concilium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o other_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v a_o common_a peace_n in_o christianity_n and_o to_o repress_v by_o discipline_n and_o authority_n factious_a and_o turbulent_a incendiary_n either_o of_o the_o romish_a or_o protestant_a part_n jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o name_n dare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o pass_v all_o shame_n they_o have_v not_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n add_v the_o forgery_n and_o vaunt_n of_o absolute_a intallibilitie_n a_o privilege_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n no_o pope_n without_o or_o with_o his_o papal_a counsel_n ever_o in_o his_o inward_a conscience_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastic_a decision_n and_o determination_n we_o say_v that_o although_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v refuse_v and_o although_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v true_o challenge_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n but_o conditional_a only_o or_o restrictive_a so_o far_o as_o it_o propound_v and_o confirm_v doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n yet_o the_o learned_a may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o ignorant_a in_o assurance_n of_o verity_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v already_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a decisive_a voice_n deliver_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n express_o or_o derivative_o 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o any_o other_o question_n arise_v touch_v history_n matter_n of_o fact_n natural_a or_o moral_a verity_n ceremony_n and_o external_a policy_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o christian_a prudence_n work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n humane_a history_n rule_v of_o art_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o former_a time_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o question_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o curiosity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wherein_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a nesciantur_fw-la and_o unresolued_a there_o ensue_v no_o prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n three_o if_o contentious_a person_n lust_n to_o continue_v such_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o council_n can_v quell_v or_o stifle_v contention_n but_o only_o as_o a_o humane_a judge_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o other_o church_n it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v uncertain_a ambiguous_a mutable_a and_o such_o as_o defacto_fw-la leave_v matter_n of_o strife_n among_o those_o person_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n contend_v eager_o at_o this_o day_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 9_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n suares_n and_o vasques_n two_o prime_a jesuit_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n etc._n the_o like_a difference_n be_v find_v among_o many_o modern_a schoolman_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v there_o by_o adduction_n or_o production_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o suares_n the_o latter_a opinion_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n elevate_v these_o dissension_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v small_a sure_o they_o be_v as_o weighty_a as_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n and_o last_o whatsoever_o romist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v most_o predominant_a the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v with_o contention_n about_o religion_n to_o wit_n between_o the_o roman_n grecian_n and_o other_o church_n and_o it_o be_v imbroyl_v with_o bloody_a war_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o emperor_n etc._n and_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o be_v rant_v into_o faction_n by_o occasion_n of_o antipope_n neither_o be_v the_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o effectual_a mean_n to_o promote_v common_a unity_n but_o the_o ambition_n and_o oppression_n thereof_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seminary_n and_o incentive_a of_o mischief_n and_o discord_n therefore_o the_o mean_n for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o cause_n unity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o advance_v of_o papal_a supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n but_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o procure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v pre-eminence_n and_o wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o pastor_n jesuit_fw-la a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o example_n answer_n a_o church_n fallible_a in_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o although_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o want_v divine_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o learned_a as_o matter_n of_o faith_n debet_fw-la yet_o no_o liberty_n of_o contest_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o say_n by_o god_n word_n be_v hereby_o permit_v to_o contentious_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o pastor_n of_o the_o
church_n assemble_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o not_o factious_o for_o their_o own_o end_n shall_v judge_v aright_o than_o pope_n which_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o worldly_a end_n also_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o contradict_v a_o church_n define_v and_o speak_v of_o itself_o and_o another_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n now_o whensoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o wetake_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n preface_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n answer_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o preach_a of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n ignorant_a person_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n from_o their_o teach_n without_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o reference_n more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o to_o any_o other_o church_n for_o although_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n yet_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n receive_v right_a faith_n by_o their_o ministry_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a authentical_a ground_n of_o faith_n etc._n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n if_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n may_v be_v as_o infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o roman_a prelate_n and_o although_o unlearned_a people_n depend_v upon_o their_o pastor_n like_o sick_a man_n upon_o their_o physician_n yet_o where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v in_o small_a point_n by_o the_o dissension_n of_o teacher_n their_o error_n in_o this_o case_n be_v excusable_a tenebunt_fw-la but_o howsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a stay_n to_o they_o than_o other_o church_n but_o only_o by_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n svo_fw-la like_v as_o pagan_n be_v lead_v in_o another_o kind_n dr._n field_n testimony_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n serve_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o modern_a church_n be_v absolute_o and_o universal_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o free_a from_o all_o error_n for_o this_o learned_a divine_a speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o present_a church_n he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o it_o but_o to_o be_v a_o manuduction_n and_o guider_n to_o save_v verity_n confirm_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o make_v he_o the_o authority_n and_o definition_n thereof_o absolute_a but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n answer_n unlearned_a people_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o modern_a church_n not_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o helper_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o although_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o they_o depend_v be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o error_n yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v impeach_v neither_o do_v they_o perish_v eternal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n as_o hippo_n carthage_n lion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la shall_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o err_v or_o grievous_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o it_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v herein_o free_a from_o error_n and_o christian_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o with_o the_o scripture_n vobis_fw-la may_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o err_v not_o act._n 17._o 11._o and_o touch_v the_o roman_a church_n upon_o what_o ground_n be_v christian_a people_n able_a to_o know_v by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o church_n but_o if_o rome_n be_v babylon_n describe_v revelat._n ca._n 14._o 8._o &_o 17_o 5._o &_o 18._o 2._o as_o weighty_a motive_n induce_v some_o man_n to_o think_v contendit_fw-la than_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o people_n to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o now_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ground_v her_o faith_n on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n consistant_fw-la apoc._n 18.4_o jesuit_fw-la what_o amiserie_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teachech_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceivable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n growd_v upon_o aninfallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n answer_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a romist_n be_v find_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o express_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o have_v embrace_v lie_v vanity_n and_o the_o deceivable_a tradition_n anteponere_fw-la of_o the_o man_n of_o fin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2._o thes._n 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n man_n can_v be_v save_v
to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v before_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o protestant_n you_o may_v know_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o be_v plain_a the_o testamenti_fw-la schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refute_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o in_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a further_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_a all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n be_v sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n which_o in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a and_o absolute_o and_o last_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o then_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o 1._o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o although_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a for_o if_o they_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a than_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v be_v not_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o that_o once_o grant_v will_v enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o humane_a or_o moral_a faith_n or_o credulity_n can_v afford_v a_o authority_n then_o simple_o divine_a must_v make_v good_a scripture_n infallibility_n this_o authority_n can_v be_v any_o testimony_n orvoice_v of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o our_o 9_o worthy_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a law_n 2._o and_o some_o among_o you_o not_o unworthy_a for_o their_o learning_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a that_o all_o the_o church_n testimony_n or_o voice_n or_o sentence_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o simple_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a now_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v it_o the_o church_n manner_n be_v svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n not_o divine_a but_o this_o great_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v of_o faith_n can_v stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o proof_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a as_o it_o must_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o anchor_n than_o the_o external_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o scripture_n
shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o it_o self_n only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o give_v light_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o and_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o term_n shall_v present_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v to_o principle_n evident_a in_o themselves_o which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passim_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 28.25_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o answer_v you_o affirm_v that_o a_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v in_o jest_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o thisvery_n conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o 87._o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infased_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o eredible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o d._n quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o follic_fw-la and_o temeritie_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n case_n of_o necessity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o other_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o the_o revelation_n too_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n by_o 8._o man_n or_o angel_n 4._o the_o last_o which_o give_v reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o though_o reason_n without_o grace_n can_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o believe_v this_o book_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v the_o way_n yet_o grace_n be_v never_o place_v but_o in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o very_a seat_n which_o it_o have_v take_v up_o that_o the_o end_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a eye-water_n to_o make_v reason_n see_v what_o by_o 14._o nature_n only_o it_o can_v but_o never_o to_o blemish_v reason_n in_o that_o
whole_a council_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o i_o very_o think_v at_o this_o day_n not_o believe_v by_o yourselves_o 5._o five_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o ibid._n priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o this_o yet_o lay_v all_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v the_o church_n no_o neither_o of_o these_o first_o all_o be_v not_o open_a to_o uncertainty_n for_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o awful_a representation_n and_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o attempt_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a where_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n come_v not_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o whirlwind_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o private_a spirit_n be_v too_o giddy_a to_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o too_o heady_a and_o shallow_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o may_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o private_a spirit_n till_o they_o bring_v such_o argument_n i_o know_v this_o be_v hot_o object_v against_o 29._o hooker_n the_o rex_fw-la author_n call_v he_o a_o protestans_fw-la wise_a protestant_n yet_o turn_v thus_o upon_o he_o if_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v a_o demonstration_n or_o not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o church_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n he_o urge_v be_v evident_a and_o his_o reason_n a_o demonstration_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o wildness_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o hooker_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o to_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v judge_v hooker_n answer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o make_v 29._o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a the_o light_n then_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v the_o evidence_n which_o itself_o have_v in_o itself_o to_o all_o that_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o because_o all_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o a_o quarrel_n be_v make_v who_o shall_v decide_v it_o no_o question_n but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n first_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n for_o hooker_n in_o all_o that_o discourse_n make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n 28._o bind_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n not_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o then_o for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o hooker_n alone_o nor_o be_v it_o new_o think_v on_o by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n which_o grace_n do_v ever_o set_v right_a never_o undermine_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o have_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n that_o s._n cyprian_n and_o that_o council_n at_o carthage_n will_v have_v present_o yield_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v demonstranti_fw-la demonstrate_v truth_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n with_o 4._o he_o consent_v of_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o antiquity_n s._n peter_n chair_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o motive_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o hold_v he_o against_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n 5._o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o monstrate_v that_o it_o can_v come_v into_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o a_o evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n must_v take_v place_n every_o where_o but_o where_o these_o can_v be_v have_v there_o must_v be_v submission_n to_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v this_o for_o speak_v of_o counsel_n he_o deliver_v this_o proposition_n that_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v whether_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o in_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v lawful_o or_o not_o but_o then_o have_v bethink_v himself_o that_o inferior_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n committi_fw-la unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o a_o intolerable_a error_n be_v commit_v so_o then_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a inferior_n may_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o council_n must_v yield_v unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v bellarmine_n too_o of_o lean_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o express_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o error_n be_v intolerable_a this_o will_v not_o down_o with_o you_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v and_o must_v be_v infallible_a your_o fellow_n tell_v we_o and_o you_o can_v affirm_v no_o more_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v in_o council_n be_v not_o 1._o humane_a but_o divine_a that_o be_v well_o divine_a then_o sure_a infallible_a yea_o but_o the_o proposition_n stick_v in_o the_o throat_n of_o they_o that_o will_v utter_v it_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a simple_o but_o in_o a_o ibid._n manner_n divine_a why_o but_o then_o sure_o not_o infallible_a because_o it_o may_v speak_v loud_a in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a nay_o more_o the_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o this_o knock_n against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o against_o all_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n all_o man_n that_o once_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v do_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n grant_v it_o most_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n definition_n though_o they_o have_v in_o great_a obedience_n submit_v to_o they_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ground_n that_o say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o every_o way_n divine_a the_o church_n definition_n be_v but_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n or_o manner_n divine_a but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sort_n can_v never_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o every_o way_n such_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v you_o fly_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o so_o divine_a and_o infallible_a my_o haste_n shall_v not_o carry_v i_o from_o a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o too_o 6._o six_o then_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o firm_a therefore_o not_o infallible_a not_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 2._o stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o domini_fw-la lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v itin_n vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v 12.10_o a_o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit_n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a etc._n counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v 474._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n ofa_fw-mi council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v and_o s._n augustine_n 4._o i_o be_o sure_a in_o regard_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n even_o this_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n ascribe_v understanding_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o belief_n to_o another_o weak_a sort_n and_o capit_fw-la thomas_n go_v with_o he_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o of_o you_o of_o other_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v too_o man_n lose_v by_o sin_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o can_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o grace_n this_o grace_n be_v first_o merit_v after_o give_v by_o christ._n this_o grace_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o we_o agree_v not_o to_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o we_o can_v never_o see_v our_o way_n but_o this_o light_n when_o it_o have_v make_v reason_n submit_v itself_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n it_o never_o put_v it_o out_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v that_o of_o diffusa_fw-la optatus_n that_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v every_o where_o by_o which_o reason_n enlighten_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o reason_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v able_a either_o to_o convert_v or_o convince_v or_o 96._o stop_v the_o mouth_n at_o least_o of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o high_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v
1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o but_o without_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n people_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n ast_n 2_o 41._o and_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8_o 37._o and_o lydia_n act_v 16_o 14._o and_o many_o gentile_n act_n 13_o 48._o and_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n 2._o john_n v._n 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n occam_n say_v inchoaretur_fw-la that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n many_o people_n be_v save_v before_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v any_o be_v and_o aeneas_n siluius_n romanam_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n small_a regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n johannes_n maior_n say_v damnationis_fw-la it_o be_v over_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o indian_n and_o other_o christians_n which_o live_v in_o remote_a country_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o believe_v other_o necessary_a article_n of_o salvation_n and_o alchasar_n say_v etc._n before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o public_a nuptial_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o common_a receive_a custom_n a_o less_o frequent_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v sufficient_a secon_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a creed_n neither_o be_v it_o deliner_v in_o any_o plain_a text_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n must_v receive_v their_o belief_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o entire_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 11_o 22._o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o same_o must_v have_v be_v plain_o deliver_v either_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o or_o in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n jesuit_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 15._o the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immooveable_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n answer_n four_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v right_o neither_o be_v the_o jesuit_n islation_n from_o they_o consequent_a or_o firm_a 1_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christiantie_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o rom._n 1_o 6._o and_o such_o a_o member_n as_o may_v err_v aberraret_fw-la and_o prove_v unsound_a rom._n 11_o 22._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o church_n can_v be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o math._n 16_o 18._o isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o prove_v not_o the_o question_n the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n math._n 16_o 18._o be_v expound_v by_o many_o interpreter_n of_o christ_n himself_o meam_fw-la and_o by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v touch_v christ._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v not_o in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o rock_n another_o because_o nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o itself_o the_o second_o place_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o holy_a apostle_n collegium_fw-la than_o this_o commendation_n agree_v full_o and_o perfect_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o which_o teach_v while_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n and_o they_o do_v at_o this_o present_a day_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o fullness_n of_o truth_n 41._o 2._o if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v by_o office_n and_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o truth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n 5_o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v her_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revelavit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n apostolical_a be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n legislative_a 11._o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o other_o tractat_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o possunt_fw-la confess_v and_o they_o which_o propugne_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n restrain_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v silent_a 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n full_o entire_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v so_o with_o limitation_n conditional_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n last_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v challenge_v no_o great_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n from_o this_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n imputo_fw-la of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v literal_o in_o the_o say_v text._n but_o although_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o degenerate_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o argue_v that_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o roman_a ephesine_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n sanctitati_fw-la the_o other_o two_o place_n isaiah_n 2_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 35._o be_v principal_o understand_v of_o christ_n montem_fw-la and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o jesuit_n position_n which_o be_v it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n of_o all_o other_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o molehill_n and_o not_o the_o mountain_n prophesy_v of_o isaiah_n 2._o the_o same_o fill_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o same_o ancient_o for_o 500_o year_n at_o the_o least_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o people_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v christian_n without_o depend_v upon_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o always_o illustrious_a for_o virtue_n and_o truth_n but_o sometime_o notorious_a for_o superstition_n and_o vice_n etc._n if_o our_o adnersary_n will_v contend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n avisible_a church_n like_v unto_o a_o great_a mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o illustrious_a 1._o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n affirm_v not_o this_o concern_v all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n foretell_v a_o large_a revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o heavenly_a truth_n 2._o 3._o our_o adversary_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o some_o time_n have_v be_v and_o again_o may_v be_v miserable_o pollute_v with_o foul_a and_o enormous_a scandal_n and_o abomination_n etc._n jesvit_n if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a
mean_n to_o know_v their_o author_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetual_a history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n departure_n sed_fw-la whereby_o be_v produce_v a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o credibilitie_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v great_a in_o that_o kind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n number_n consent_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o testify_v this_o the_o other_o total_o divine_a sed_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o they_o be_v can_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o within_o those_o book_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o internal_a 14._o matter_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gregory_n valence_n 14._o contain_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a 14._o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fair_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o you_o have_v before_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d august_n 14._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o by_o the_o same_o light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v itself_o 14._o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enlighten_v the_o church_n demonstrate_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o virtue_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v first_o direct_v and_o holpen_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a last_o and_o principal_a ground_n whereunto_o we_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o it_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o into_o unwritten_a tradition_n 14._o for_o invert_v 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o retain_v the_o matter_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o main_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n unwritten_a be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a rest_v final_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o papal_o which_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n allege_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o second_o because_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o assertion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papal_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n gretsar_n etc._n def_n bellarm._n d._n verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o vitus_n miletus_fw-la cont_n 〈◊〉_d loc_n 27._o error_n 615._o second_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 18.17_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o gregory_n valence_n tom_n 3._o disput_n 1._o punct_a 1._o pa._n 40._o &_o ibid._n punct_a 7._o pa._n 327._o driedo_n 239._o d._n eccles._n dogm_n li_z 2._o c._n 3._o pa._n 59_o stapleton_n etc._n triplic_a c._n 15._o pa._n 179._o and_o thus_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v holy_a scripture_n the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v tradition_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o scripture_n our_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chris._n sup_v psal._n 95._o hijs_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v deliver_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n thought_n stagger_v sometime_o consent_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o while_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a voice_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o both_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n jesuit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o perpetual_a tradition_n underwrite_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_n tradition_n only_o can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n and_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a otherwise_o as_o also_o mr._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n see_v these_o write_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a chnrche_n but_o by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o point_n which_o the_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a he_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v this_o by_o disproove_v other_o mean_n to_o wit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v either_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o belief_n or_o else_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n because_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o credit_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o their_o suffrage_n recommend_v to_o christian_n and_o so_o become_v authentical_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o tradition_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a or_o principal_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o for_o beside_o the_o external_a title_n there_o be_v three_o other_o ground_n argue_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inward_a subscription_n 1._o corinth_n 16.21_o and_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o many_o of_o these_o book_n and_o namely_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n except_o to_o the_o hebrew_n auditum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n second_o in_o diverse_a book_n there_o be_v find_v apparent_a testimony_n within_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n john_n 21._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o renel_n 1._o 4._o three_o in_o those_o book_n which_o want_v such_o inward_a inscription_n or_o testimony_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n their_o harmony_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o other_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v inscription_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o prodit_fw-la will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a either_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n or_o approbation_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v appoint_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a rule_n of_o faith_n math._n 28._o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o &_o c._n 24._o 48_o 49._o and_o whosoever_o in_o their_o day_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v instruct_v the_o church_n must_v receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o 228._o gallath_n 2._o 2._o 9_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v with_o these_o three_o ground_n former_o
it_o be_v apostolical_a final_o and_o principal_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n answer_n saint_n augustine_n deliver_v not_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n can_v infer_v the_o latter_a we_o have_v indeed_o no_o strong_a or_o more_o excellent_a moral_a proof_n infallibilis_fw-la than_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a divine_a proof_n to_o wit_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o the_o aposcolical_a scripture_n be_v once_o incorrupt_a be_v manifest_a etc._n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o corrupt_v because_o no_o authority_n or_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o procue_v they_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o which_o be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a can_v be_v prove_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v do_v by_o divine_a testimony_n appear_v to_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o the_o first_o divine_a testimony_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o know_v by_o divine_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v incorrupt_a and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o corrupt_v ergo_fw-la it_o do_v still_o appear_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incorrupt_a and_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o principal_o rest_v upon_o that_o divine_a testimony_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a church_n last_o the_o harmony_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lu._n 24.27_o act._n 28.23_o and_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o 27._o do_v manifest_a that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n corruption_n of_o word_n will_v produce_v alteration_n and_o difference_n of_o matter_n but_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o same_o be_v a_o inward_a argument_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n incorrupt_a now_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o fly_v to_o private_a spirit_n or_o particular_a revelation_n for_o assurance_n and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o say_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o foolish_a calumniation_n for_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n outward_a word_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v as_o into_o the_o divine_a motive_n and_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a mean_n enable_v draw_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o assent_v john_n 6.45_o &_o 12.37_o 38.1_o cor._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n 12.3_o &_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o act._n 16.14_o 1._o john_n 2.20.27_o isaiah_n 50.5_o and_o herein_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o revelation_n but_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n fine_a and_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o interiorem_fw-la jesvit_n 2._o argument_n second_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o snfficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v of_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o substantial_a point_n and_o firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n which_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la originally_n and_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o question_n which_o the_o jesuit_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n stay_v final_o upon_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n in_o resolve_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n do_v ground_n their_o creed_n touch_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n andif_a they_o have_v true_a faith_n before_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o christian_a faith_n at_o leastwise_o among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o vulgar_a people_n have_v faith_n touch_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v scripture_n until_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o translation_n or_o know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o they_o first_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o compare_v translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n former_o by_o they_o believe_v be_v enable_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n this_o paralogism_n have_v certain_a ambiguous_a or_o equivocal_a term_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o then_o i_o will_v apply_v my_o answer_n first_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o letter_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o second_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n john_n 7.38_o rom._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a 10._o wherein_o believer_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o several_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o reason_n of_o believe_v to_o another_o until_o they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a ground_n or_o else_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a principia_fw-la wherein_o believer_n can_v proceed_v distinct_a lie_n and_o with_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o one_o prime_a and_o radical_a ground_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o particular_a reason_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o three_o tradition_n may_v signify_v either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n not_o contain_v or_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n express_o or_o involue_o or_o else_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o ancestor_n or_o teacher_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n these_o distinction_n premise_v i_o answer_v the_o objection_n 1
grant_v that_o some_o vulgar_a people_n and_o novice_n in_o faith_n 4._o may_v attain_v belief_n concern_v such_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o teacher_n without_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a book_n or_o section_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v have_v save_v faith_n without_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sexus_fw-la for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o article_n be_v reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o a_o simple_a rural_a person_n believe_v this_o article_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o other_o teacher_n he_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o know_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o particular_a sentence_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o a_o man_n which_o drink_v water_n flow_v from_o a_o fountain_n or_o see_v day_n light_n although_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fountain_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n yet_o he_o receive_v water_n mediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o his_o light_n principal_o from_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a christian_n reap_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o virtual_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a distinct_o to_o look_v into_o they_o or_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o several_a part_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o they_o pervenire_fw-la objection_n vulgar_a andilliterate_a person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o translate_v in_o such_o point_n as_o the_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v ground_v their_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o upon_o the_o scripture_n answer_n 1._o if_o this_o objection_n be_v good_a vulgar_a people_n can_v not_o ground_v their_o divine_a faith_n upon_o tradition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n or_o derivation_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o bonaventure_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n either_o confuse_a and_o general_a or_o distinct_a and_o special_a and_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o another_o if_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a people_n can_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o confuse_o nor_o distinct_o neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o they_o but_o if_o they_o may_v know_v they_o by_o teach_v of_o other_o and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a verity_n resplendent_a in_o the_o same_o manifestat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n coworking_a with_o that_o doctrine_n 5.10_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o and_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n even_o as_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v the_o king_n proclamation_n do_v virtual_o believe_v the_o king_n authority_n although_o he_o know_v the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n confuse_o and_o in_o general_a only_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o distinct_a say_n and_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o final_a external_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ground_v their_o faith_n dignoscuntur_fw-la but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 12.20_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o resolve_v faith_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a member_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n distinct_o into_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a member_n who_o faith_n as_o bonaventure_n speak_v be_v diminuta_fw-la etc._n seeble_a and_o imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v guide_v by_o the_o strong_a as_o child_n by_o a_o nurse_n and_o these_o little_a one_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 1._o by_o their_o parent_n 23._o or_o ecclesiastical_a teacher_n and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o skill_n but_o by_o credit_v other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o be_v thus_o far_o direct_v and_o persuade_v by_o humane_a mean_n ostendir_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n persuade_v they_o as_o a_o divine_a cause_n to_o yield_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o salvation_n jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n and_o thereupon_o so_o firm_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_a than_o they_o perceive_v they_o consonant_n with_o the_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o their_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n for_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o into_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o into_o tradition_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o discern_v that_o their_o translation_n be_v true_a more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o tradition_n answer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v unlearned_a people_n be_v not_o able_a without_o the_o help_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o final_a and_o great_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o in_o art_n and_o science_n a_o unskilful_a person_n can_v resolve_v his_o knowledge_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n until_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o when_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o understand_v these_o than_o he_o make_v resolution_n into_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o matter_n declare_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o credibilitie_n deliver_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n principal_o and_o immediate_o settle_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n not_o upon_o these_o help_n and_o instrument_n which_o be_v only_o dispofitive_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n divinae_fw-la but_o upon_o the_o first_o principle_n themselves_o express_o or_o derivative_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o dr._n joh._n wh._n be_v produce_v affirm_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n that_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o true_a translation_n first_o dr._n wh._n in_o the_o place_n assign_v speak_v not_o in_o particular_a of_o common_a people_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n 24._o in_o which_o be_v find_v many_o person_n skilful_a and_o learned_a etc._n second_o he_o deliver_v other_o mean_n beside_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v know_v that_o translation_n be_v true_a 25._o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o i_o add_v analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o best_a learn_v in_o all_o age_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n of_o right_a translation_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v they_o manifest_v their_o author_n and_o sacred_a authority_n to_o such_o as_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n be_v conversant_a in_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n but_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o moderate_a papist_n themselves_o eluceat_fw-la there_o be_v say_v one_o of_o they_o
catalogue_n of_o descent_n be_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o currant_n in_o it_o as_o they_o pretend_v four_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v admit_v many_o exception_n ordine_fw-la that_o because_o of_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v itself_o much_o more_o such_o when_o both_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o partake_v the_o same_o affection_n as_o christ_n which_o sanctify_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v fire_n be_v hot_a than_o water_n and_o other_o thing_n warm_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o cause_n equivocal_a or_o partial_a or_o in_o cause_n by_o accident_n or_o of_o diverse_a order_n the_o sun_n cause_v life_n in_o plant_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v without_o life_n a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v tool_n and_o yet_o be_v dull_a itself_o evil_a manner_n cause_v good_a law_n and_o yet_o evil_a manner_n be_v not_o good_a daniel_n wisdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o baltasar_n by_o the_o queen_n dan._n 5._o 10_o 11._o yet_o daniel_n be_v not_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n nor_o only_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o that_o report_n so_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n be_v famous_o know_v of_o belecuer_n from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o concern_v christ_n be_v neither_o principal_o nor_o only_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o effectual_o than_o by_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o caufe_fw-fr of_o one_o kind_a and_o order_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o another_o the_o church_n be_v veluti_fw-la praco_fw-la &_o nuntius_fw-la like_o a_o crier_n and_o messenger_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n handwriting_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la and_o epistle_n of_o christ_n epistolas_fw-la into_o who_o voice_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o faithful_a resolve_v their_o beleese_n concern_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o according_a to_o s._n agustine_n in_o sanctis_fw-la libris_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la declaratur_fw-la 50._o in_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o also_o his_o church_n be_v declare_v and_o in_o another_o place_n nostram_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learned_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a christ_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o church_n they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n etc._n and_o consequent_o more_o credible_a famous_a and_o illustrious_a than_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n theorem_n out_o of_o aristotle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodquè_fw-fr tale_n est_fw-fr &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la jesuit_fw-la four_o the_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n answer_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a part_n thereof_o be_v one_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n dogmatum_fw-la ephes._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o unity_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a perfectiva_fw-la at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o person_n than_o in_o other_o unity_n in_o all_o verity_n and_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o heart_n rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o actual_a unity_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o main_a office_n of_o charity_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o but_o perfect_a concord_n exclude_v all_o discord_n be_v not_o perpetual_o find_v among_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n controverfias_fw-la there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o disciple_n luc._n 22.24_o and_o the_o african_a and_o european_a church_n be_v divide_v concern_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o the_o eastrne_n and_o western_a church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n 23._o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o good_a man_n be_v but_o proficient_o may_v be_v at_o strife_n 5._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o discord_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n unless_o it_o overthrow_v charity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n or_o in_o small_a point_n with_o 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la also_o discord_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o in_o which_o case_n 〈◊〉_d person_n although_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o lawful_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n etc._n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 120.5_o 6_o 7._o jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o canfirme_o 〈◊〉_d disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n answer_n first_o they_o which_o disagree_v in_o part_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o main_a may_v have_v substantial_a 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o want_v the_o prefection_n of_o unity_n and_o these_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o may_v persuade_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o he_o colleague_n disagree_v with_o the_o roman_n touch_v appeal_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o convert_n many_o people_n to_o godliness_n second_o when_o there_o be_v discord_n between_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n the_o orthodox_n party_n 〈◊〉_d many_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o move_v etc._n to_o discern_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o in_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n report_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 60._o &_o 61._o d._n vita_fw-la constantini_n 〈◊〉_d no_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n three_o if_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o persuade_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o roman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d ancestor_n in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o schism_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v most_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o christian_a world_n 22._o must_v want_v power_n to_o persuade_v the_o efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n depend_v upon_o absolute_a concord_n only_o as_o upon_o a_o great_a motive_n of_o credibilitie_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o although_o preacher_n shall_v be_v contentious_a and_o factious_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o deliver_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o able_a to_o persuade_v etc._n and_o convert_v soul_n and_o god_n almighty_a many_o time_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o infirm_a and_o imperfect_a instrument_n phil._n 1._o 16_o 17._o jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o be_v colour_v that_o one_o can_v convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o d._n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v over_o contention_n hereupon_o no_o but_o confess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n and_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v and_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o answer_n the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n expound_v must_a for_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v as_o 1._o tim._n 3.2_o be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o charity_n and_o when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n but_o this_o perfection_n of_o visitie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o although_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o despoil_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o deliver_v christ_n word_n etc._n if_o the_o better_a
not_o impossible_a for_o a_o true_a church_n to_o succeed_v or_o come_v out_o of_o a_o false_a or_o for_o a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o reform_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o happen_v there_o be_v require_v no_o new_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o vocation_n but_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v in_o a_o corrupt_a church_n return_v to_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n make_v their_o former_a ordination_n more_o legitimate_a holy_a and_o effectual_a the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o word_n ensue_v collect_v from_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o collection_n be_v good_a than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n succeed_v they_o in_o right_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o also_o distributive_o to_o every_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papal_v themselves_o at_o this_o day_n exclude_v all_o the_o successor_n of_o other_o apostle_n except_v saint_n peter_n neither_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n limit_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o general_a counsel_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o pope_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o if_o his_o presence_n with_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n do_v free_a they_o from_o all_o error_n it_o must_v free_v they_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n as_o well_o as_o sit_v in_o council_n also_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n or_o free_a from_o error_n in_o all_o matter_n but_o only_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assistance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o age_n to_o serve_v christ_n true_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n it_o be_v fulfil_v always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o text_n to_o raise_v their_o visible_a and_o personal_a succession_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o then_o accommodate_v my_o answer_n if_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o apostle_n all_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o apostle_n not_o continue_v alive_a themselves_o they_o must_v remain_v in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n local_o and_o personal_o succeed_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v they_o which_o papal_v themselves_o deny_v 18._o second_o lineal_a and_o personal_a succession_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o decease_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o remain_v also_o in_o the_o world_n by_o their_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n receive_v and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n scriptis_fw-la three_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a until_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n conditional_o inflammati_fw-la and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o imitation_n and_o subordination_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n and_o conform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v from_o they_o but_o successor_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v this_o condition_n neither_o do_v the_o promise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o their_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o separable_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n deficient_a four_o christ_n presence_n always_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n prove_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n can_v err_v in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o than_o no_o particular_a bishop_n have_v apostolical_a ordination_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n but_o it_o show_v only_o that_o christ_n co-operate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o action_n as_o they_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o will_v add_v virtue_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o action_n be_v due_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d jesuit_fw-la four_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la marc._n 16._o 15._o where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v but_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v 16.15_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o actual_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o corinth_n act._n 18.10_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o at_o corinth_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o infer_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v and_o preach_v as_o he_o command_v they_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a in_o those_o place_n although_o their_o successor_n neglect_v his_o commandment_n be_v god_n ever_o in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o egypt_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o whilst_o joseph_n a_o just_a person_n continue_v in_o prison_n the_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o in_o some_o age_n have_v be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n may_v at_o other_o time_n be_v perform_v in_o few_o jesuit_fw-la five_o the_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o mat._n 28._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v and_o believe_v either_o uniform_o unitate_fw-la or_o express_o and_o distinct_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v or_o command_v and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v discord_n among_o infirm_a christian_n 1._o cor._n 1.11_o jesuit_fw-la six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o it_o can_v not_o well_o do_v without_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n answer_n although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n ever_o so_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o inconsequent_a to_o argue_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v ever_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n for_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 3._o 17._o yet_o just_a and_o faithful_a people_n may_v err_v because_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n by_o miraculous_a inspiration_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v or_o deliver_v any_o falsehood_n great_a or_o small_a but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a since_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o assistance_n which_o free_v the_o same_o from_o damnable_a and_o malicious_a error_n but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o assistance_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o people_n vasculum_fw-la which_o be_v
must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n answer_n this_o proposition_n may_v hold_v in_o prime_n and_o essential_a article_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o general_o in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o some_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o age_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o blameless_a and_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o jesuit_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n other_o who_o testimony_n plentiful_a in_o this_o behalf_n if_o need_v require_v shall_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o boniface_n the_o three_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o clear_a in_o itself_o nor_o yet_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o protestant_n refuse_v have_v be_v universal_o receive_v for_o 1000_o year_n at_o least_o etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n forbid_v marry_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n be_v ever_o oppose_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trident_n council_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o universal_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n jubilee_n and_o pope_n pardon_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n transubstantiation_n blessing_n or_o baptise_v of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n which_o in_o this_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o deny_v and_o resist_v these_o article_n and_o among_o other_o opponent_n there_o be_v a_o people_n call_v waldenses_n leonistae_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n etc._n etc._n many_o in_o number_n and_o large_o diffuse_v through_o diverse_a country_n who_o deny_v the_o foresay_a popish_a article_n and_o who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o point_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o reform_a church_n do_v now_o profess_v reinerius_n defenderunt_fw-la a_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o ingolstade_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o waldense_n which_o he_o call_v leonist_n among_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v former_o be_v none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n first_o because_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o any_o other_o for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v last_v ever_o since_o pope_n silvester_n other_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n second_o because_o no_o sect_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o find_v three_o whereas_o other_o sect_n deter_v man_n with_o their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o concern_v all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o cee_v only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o laity_n be_v forward_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o jesuit_fw-la second_o that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o succession_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v she_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o same_o roman_a church_n never_o change_v her_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n when_o the_o progenitor_n of_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o change_v and_o deviate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o noah_n and_o sem_fw-mi yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n 1._o josh._n 24._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o sodomite_n transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o their_o transgression_n can_v be_v know_v how_o many_o wicked_a custom_n have_v be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n who_o author_n and_o first_o beginner_n be_v unknown_a to_o posterity_n the_o time_n be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o late_a jewish_a church_n do_v first_o change_n and_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o change_v the_o same_o matth._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o 15._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o if_o a_o tenant_n have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n long_o hold_v a_o house_n which_o be_v now_o in_o decay_n and_o ready_a to_o drop_v down_o the_o landlord_n by_o this_o law_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ergo_fw-la shall_v never_o compel_v the_o tenant_n to_o make_v reparation_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o tenant_n in_o what_o year_n and_o month_n every_o wall_n and_o rafter_n begin_v to_o decay_v a_o physician_n shall_v not_o purge_v a_o malignant_a humour_n out_o of_o a_o disease_a body_n unless_o he_o or_o his_o patient_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o misdiet_n which_o breed_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o distemper_n jesuit_fw-la so_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a suppose_v the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v true_a that_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o 352._o principle_n set_v down_o by_o saint_n augustine_n allow_v by_o doctor_n whitgift_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n who_o in_o his_o book_n write_v by_o public_a authority_n against_o puritan_n cite_v diverse_a protestant_n as_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o sai_z whatsoever_o opinion_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v begin_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o same_o be_v not_o new_a or_o secundarie_n but_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n of_o christian_a divinity_n bring_v in_o as_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v all_o popery_n 352._o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n i_o will_v further_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o though_o of_o itself_o clear_a enough_o answer_n if_o the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v who_o beginning_n be_v not_o know_v be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o apostolical_a yet_o the_o inference_n be_v false_a because_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n oppose_v by_o we_o be_v never_o universal_o receive_v but_o by_o many_o either_o not_o hear_v of_o or_o reject_v and_o contradict_v neither_o be_v the_o former_a principle_n sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n first_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o place_n object_v of_o custom_n etc._n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n the_o right_a and_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o jesuit_n convey_v into_o his_o proposition_n certain_a word_n to_o wit_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o s._n augustine_n and_o this_o father_n do_v never_o allow_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n as_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o or_o derivative_o in_o holy_a scripture_n suadentur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o objection_n be_v collect_v he_o confute_v rebaptise_v by_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant_n baptism_n by_o scripture_n donatist_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o matter_n be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o practice_v be_v question_v the_o right_a and_o lawfulness_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o especial_a example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o practice_n yet_o the_o general_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n argue_v that_o such_o practise_v receive_v it_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v infant_n be_v not_o particular_o report_v in_o their_o write_n but_o sufficient_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la
by_o the_o father_n but_o diverse_a obscure_a and_o difficile_a place_n out_o of_o their_o work_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o with_o such_o a_o show_n that_o common_a people_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o what_o tradition_n more_o constant_o deliver_v by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n than_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o new_a reform_a arrian_n bring_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o place_v whosoever_o shall_v read_v will_v clear_o see_v that_o to_o common_a people_n they_o be_v unanswerable_a yea_o that_o common_a people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o answer_v that_o learned_a man_n yield_v unto_o such_o obscure_a passage_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o must_v answer_v that_o antiquity_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v such_o dissension_n among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n consubstantiality_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o do_v have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a dissension_n see_v they_o note_v the_o father_n opposition_n in_o lesser_a matter_n answer_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o express_a term_n neither_o can_v antiquity_n or_o fame_n of_o tradition_n make_v report_n to_o posterity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v afterward_o but_o yet_o many_o thing_n utter_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o present_a romist_n be_v degenerate_v and_o entertain_v a_o belief_n repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o common_a people_n can_v know_v certain_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o god_n church_n by_o such_o place_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o because_o the_o exact_a examine_v of_o the_o work_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n require_v great_a labour_n and_o skill_n and_o so_o it_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o these_o people_n partly_o because_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficile_a passage_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v rather_o perplex_v common_a people_n than_o resolve_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o common_a people_n must_v examine_v doctrine_n be_v the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d and_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n belong_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o use_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o instruct_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v object_v that_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n may_v impose_v a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sufficient_a matter_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretical_a exposition_n detruncamus_fw-la and_o god_n always_o stir_v up_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o learned_a person_n to_o assist_v common_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o true_a understanding_n of_o divine_a verity_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o heretic_n tradition_n may_v with_o great_a colour_n be_v pretend_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n three_o tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a hierarchicall_a church_n which_o may_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n concilij_fw-la but_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a by_o all_o christian_a church_n jesuit_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n catholic_n do_v sufficient_o answer_v protestant_n that_o bring_v place_n of_o father_n against_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o tradition_n deliver_v these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o never_o note_v such_o opposition_n as_o protestant_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a sign_n that_o protestant_n either_o misalleadge_a their_o word_n or_o mistake_v their_o meaning_n for_o be_v that_o contradiction_n real_a why_o do_v not_o antiquity_n famous_o note_v it_o as_o it_o note_v and_o convey_v by_o fame_n to_o posterity_n their_o difference_n about_o disputable_a matter_n this_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n else_o as_o i_o say_v common_a people_n can_v never_o know_v the_o assure_a tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o which_o they_o as_o i_o prove_v build_v their_o christian_a belief_n see_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o note_v there_o be_v few_o and_o dedicat._n very_o few_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o judgement_n to_o examine_v particular_a controversy_n by_o scripture_n or_o father_n but_o needs_o must_v rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o a_o tradition_n never_o contradict_v to_o discredit_v therefore_o a_o constant_a receive_a tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v a_o orthodox_n contradiction_n thereof_o not_o new_o find_v out_o by_o read_v the_o father_n but_o a_o contradiction_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o antiquity_n deliver_v unto_o posterity_n which_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n they_o can_v find_v against_o any_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o let_v they_o name_v but_o one_o father_n who_o antiquity_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o contradictor_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n real_a presence_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o can_v certain_o though_o they_o bring_v diverse_a place_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n which_o antiquity_n never_o note_v or_o know_v of_o before_o that_o the_o father_n be_v various_a and_o waver_v about_o these_o point_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o deliver_v by_o any_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o have_v ancient_a tradition_n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n uniform_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o point_n and_o as_o for_o late_a tradition_n the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a deserve_v no_o credit_n further_o than_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n more_o infallible_a than_o itself_o they_o which_o have_v live_v in_o succeed_a age_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n to_o assure_v they_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v but_o either_o their_o own_o book_n and_o monument_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o coaevall_n and_o late_a traditioner_n may_v both_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n interpolata_fw-la and_o also_o by_o report_n impose_v a_o false_a tenet_n upon_o they_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o beat_v the_o air_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o father_n unto_o his_o part_n upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o latter_a tradition_n and_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n aliquis_fw-la take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n omit_v in_o partiality_n towards_o itself_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o collection_n and_o opposition_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o papalls_n with_o novelty_n we_o proceed_v upon_o more_o evident_a ground_n first_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n oppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n second_o the_o same_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n theologus_fw-la three_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o derive_v by_o perpetual_a and_o uniform_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o primitive_a father_n virtual_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n for_o although_o these_o popish_a article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o explicit_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o perfect_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o punctual_o or_o literal_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v yet_o in_o their_o disputation_n tractat_v and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o utter_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v collect_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o these_o article_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o if_o such_o opinion_n have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n as_o now_o they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v oppose_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n please_v himself_o immoderate_o with_o his_o negative_a
argument_n conclude_v that_o because_o no_o historical_a and_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o these_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n concern_v these_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o because_o no_o express_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n therefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v divine_a but_o if_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a than_o the_o proposition_n follow_v be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n every_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o make_v express_v and_o literal_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o some_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o against_o those_o they_o can_v make_v no_o such_o opposition_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o if_o as_o our_o adversary_n object_v every_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a against_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o express_v and_o historical_a opposition_n than_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v apostolical_a to_o wit_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o council_n may_v err_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o unlearned_a frequent_a aught_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o know_a language_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a article_n according_a to_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n must_v be_v apostolical_a because_o no_o express_a historical_a or_o literal_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o the_o jesuit_n will_v peradventure_o except_v that_o every_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o express_a opposition_n be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o every_o other_o doctrine_n this_o very_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o wild_a and_o absurd_a may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v merit_v any_o credit_n debet_fw-la and_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v and_o change_v her_o doctrine_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o promise_v in_o divine_a writ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o free_v the_o same_o from_o error_n more_o than_o to_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prime_a mother_n church_n esa._n 2._o 3._o luc._n 24._o 47._o and_o the_o first_o seat_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ephesus_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v once_o a_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o antioch_n be_v the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n sedit_fw-la baron_n annal._n to_o 1._o anno_fw-la 39_o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n wherefore_o except_o romist_n can_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o their_o prelate_n and_o pontife_n have_v singular_a and_o ample_a promise_n beyond_o other_o apostolical_a church_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o arrogate_v sole_a perfection_n infallibility_n and_o immutabilitie_n to_o themselves_o exposuerimus_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n disputation_n concern_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o protestant_n jesuit_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n show_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o answer_n this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v upon_o false_a premise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a conclusion_n and_o if_o protestant_n err_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o article_n object_v either_o material_o or_o pertinacious_o than_o they_o err_v not_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la out_o of_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o protestant_n have_v fundamental_a error_n about_o faith_n answer_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o believe_v otherwise_o touch_v rebaptise_v cyprian_n than_o that_o church_n err_v not_o either_o material_o or_o fundamental_o jesuit_fw-la error_n be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v damnable_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n because_o against_o some_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o require_a christian_a duty_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o wit_n so_o obstinate_o as_o in_o defence_n of_o they_o one_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n answer_n the_o distinction_n of_o error_n into_o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 18._o col._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n etc._n and_o in_o the_o schoolman_n in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la 1._o as_o all_o verity_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n whereof_o people_n can_v attain_v salvation_n etc._n so_o likewise_o all_o error_n direct_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v right_a faith_n concern_v those_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n be_v fundamental_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 4_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 2._o all_o necessary_a and_o essential_a verity_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o st._n augustine_n posset_n be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o accuse_v other_o of_o fundamental_a error_n must_v produce_v plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o they_o recitamus_fw-la and_o if_o after_o such_o ostension_n errant_n continue_v obstinate_a etc._n they_o be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proposition_n i_o deny_v that_o error_n in_o secondary_a point_n defend_v against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o fundamental_a for_o 〈◊〉_d cyprian_a with_o 80._o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_n do_v stiff_o defend_v rebaptise_v against_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o s._n august_n free_v they_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o damnable_a error_n second_o if_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v innocent_a because_o they_o defend_v no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a wilful_o or_o obstinate_o neither_o do_v they_o oppose_v but_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o pharisee_n of_o rome_n enroabe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a title_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n endow_v they_o with_o privilege_n beyond_o other_o church_n show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n or_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n oraculis_fw-la that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o fundamental_a verity_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la aug._n d._n doct._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o all_o fundamental_a error_n be_v condemn_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n et_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o scripture_n manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o scripture_n aug._n d._n agon_n christ._n c._n 28._o ecclesia_fw-la nonin_n parietibus_fw-la consistit_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dogmatum_fw-la veritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o outward_a title_n and_o wall_n but_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n wheresoever_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v s._n hierom_n sup_v psal._n 133._o where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n where_o right_a faith_n be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n et_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o the_o church_n be_v jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o 6._o scripture_n eruite_n igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quo_fw-la demonstretis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 16._o if_o therefore_o papal_v will_v force_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v their_o pope_n
no_o lie_n nor_o his_o power_n any_o inconstancy_n because_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n and_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o quantity_n eucharistia_n stature_n measure_n posture_n proportion_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o every_o true_a humane_a body_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o have_v form_v and_o constitute_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v determine_v to_o one_o individual_a place_n at_o one_o instant_a sancti_fw-la and_o must_v also_o have_v distinction_n and_o division_n of_o part_n with_o a_o length_n latitude_n and_o thickness_n proportional_a to_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o therefore_o except_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o reveal_v and_o testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v one_o manner_n of_o corporal_a be_v in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n a_o christian_a can_v be_v compel_v to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n upon_o the_o sole_a voice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n or_o trident_n council_n some_o learned_a papist_n confess_v ingenious_o that_o seclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n and_o modern_a pontifician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v their_o present_a tenet_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n humane_a body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o ubity_n or_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscriptive_o in_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n quantitati_fw-la and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o without_o extension_n of_o part_n in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o sacramental_a form_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v papal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o because_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n they_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o they_o allege_v god_n omnipotent_a power_n for_o it_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a principle_n appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o before_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v plead_v mysterijs_fw-la that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o thus_o but_o the_o jesuites_n sophism_n whereby_o he_o will_v entangle_v we_o within_o the_o snare_n of_o fundamental_a error_n when_o we_o deny_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o body_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v administer_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o true_a presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o receive_v one_o natural_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n another_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o and_o very_o reach_v and_o present_v the_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n redemption_n assume_v second_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v elevate_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o operative_a faith_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o former_a object_n as_o real_o very_o and_o true_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o body_n receive_v any_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a object_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n john_n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 17._o fulgentius_n 〈◊〉_d say_v filium_fw-la dei_fw-la unicum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o holy_a believer_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 50_o 53_o 54._o credendo_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d dente_fw-la v_o 35.47_o paschasius_fw-la degustat_fw-la have_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n with_o tooth_n this_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hold_v ready_a the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o faith_n open_v the_o jaw_n of_o hope_n stretchout_v the_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n eusebius_n emisenus_n etc._n when_o thou_o go_v up_o to_o the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o faith_n behold_v honour_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o chief_o provide_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n swallow_v the_o whole_a saint_n ambrose_n missam_fw-la comedat_fw-la te_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la panis_fw-la sancte_fw-la panis_fw-la vive_fw-fr panis_fw-la munde_fw-la veni_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la meam_fw-la let_v my_o heart_n eat_v thou_o oh_o holy_a bread_n oh_o live_a bread_n oh_o pure_a bread_n come_v into_o my_o heart_n enter_v into_o my_o soul_n saint_n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v another_o bread_n which_o confirm_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n bibatur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n life_n to_o each_o man_n when_o that_o which_o be_v visible_o take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n spiritual_o eat_v spiritual_o drunken_a now_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o and_o real_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o operative_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n directly_z and_o in_o special_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a love_n towards_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o lively_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o mystical_a sign_n and_o action_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o receiver_n last_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n ascension_n etc._n orthodoxal_a christian_n believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o deliver_v to_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o and_o that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o profit_v nothing_o est_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o some_o modern_n now_o obtrude_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o by_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n suscipimus_fw-la and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o consubstantiation_n the_o defence_n whereof_o involu_v they_o in_o many_o absurdity_n which_o undertake_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o bastard_n plant_v and_o upstart_n weed_n never_o plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n but_o the_o same_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v perplex_v and_o involue_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o verity_n former_o receive_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v transport_v with_o partial_a folly_n when_o he_o presume_v to_o rank_n the_o refusal_n of_o this_o new_a can._n and_o prodigious_a article_n among_o fundamental_a error_n jesuit_fw-la eightly_o their_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o remission_n of_o fin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n answer_n the_o obiector_n by_o penance_n understand_v not_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o protestant_n believe_v true_a
for_o imitation_n romist_n also_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a slight_n in_o their_o checkstone_n trick_n of_o bead_n forsooth_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o relic_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n benediction_n that_o such_o trash_n may_v be_v sell_v the_o dear_a by_o their_o petty_a chapman_n the_o six_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n jesuit_fw-la your_o excellent_a majesty_n submit_v your_o judgement_n unto_o god_n express_a word_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o infer_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n answer_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n a_o true_a defendor_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o his_o immortal_a praise_n submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o article_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o external_o preach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n he_o firm_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a use_n thereof_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o shape_n accident_n and_o quantity_n thereof_o only_o remain_v or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v enclose_v substantial_o and_o corporal_o under_o the_o accidental_a form_n before_o participation_n or_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_fw-la he_o can_v believe_v until_o demonstration_n be_v make_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n express_a word_n and_o be_v ancient_o believe_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n jesuit_fw-la to_o declare_v this_o and_o together_o answer_v a_o objection_n much_o urge_v by_o some_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o manner_n that_o not_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n answer_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a manner_n conceal_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o former_a without_o search_v into_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o only_o some_o protestant_n but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n deliver_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n bandinus_n potest_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d say_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n some_o affirm_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n this_o mystery_n be_v safe_o believe_v but_o not_o with_o safety_n search_v into_o cyrill_n etc._n of_o alexandria_n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o never_o in_o matter_n thus_o sublime_a so_o much_o as_o imagine_v to_o utter_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o again_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v do_v can_v neither_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n nor_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n theophilact_n ignorat_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o not_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o these_o agree_v calvin_n pateat_fw-la sup_v ephes._n 5.32_o jesuit_fw-la we_o must_v note_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o the_o same_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o so_o that_o reject_v the_o manner_n we_o reject_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o god_n be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n be_v very_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v three_o thing_n concern_v it_o which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o deny_v the_o mystery_n in_o substance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o in_o word_n first_o that_o this_o union_n be_v not_o only_o metaphorical_a by_o affection_n as_o two_o person_n that_o be_v great_a friend_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o 4._o also_o true_a and_o real_a second_o this_o real_a union_n of_o nature_n be_v substantial_a 5._o and_o not_o accidental_a so_o that_o thereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o accidental_o perfect_v by_o receive_v excellent_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n but_o also_o substantial_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o and_o substantial_o in_o he_o three_o this_o substantial_a 6._o union_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o eutiches_n teach_v but_o hypostatical_a whereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n these_o particular_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o high_a and_o subtle_a and_o imcomprehensible_a to_o reason_n christian_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v they_o answer_n when_o the_o distinct_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o article_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instance_n give_v about_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o distinct_o and_o plain_o reveal_v nor_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n 6._o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v abstruse_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o be_v curious_a beyond_o our_o model_n exod._n 19_o 17._o pro._n 25.27_o act._n 1.7_o rom._n 12.3_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o col._n 2.18_o touch_v thing_n inscrutable_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v 76._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sober_o ignorant_a than_o naughty_o intelligent_a s._n hierom_n eustoch_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nescire_fw-la securè_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la periculo_fw-la discere_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n with_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v to_o learn_v they_o with_o peril_n s._n augustine_n 7._o melior_fw-la est_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la temeraria_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o justine_n martyr_n fid_fw-we it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o matter_n divine_a sometime_o to_o give_v the_o wall_n to_o that_o which_o exceed_v his_o model_n s._n athanasius_n serap_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a cherubim_n vail_v their_o face_n when_o it_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o saluianus_n provide_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v sacriligae_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plus_fw-la scire_fw-la cupias_fw-la quam_fw-la sinaris_fw-la it_o be_v sacrilegious_a temeritie_n to_o covet_v to_o know_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o the_o question_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la concern_v the_o distinct_a manner_n in_o many_o case_n want_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o divine_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n humble_a silence_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o temerarious_a definition_n jesuit_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o very_a life_n be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v which_o mystery_n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o priest_n minister_v thereof_o demonstrate_v what_o seem_v bread_n may_v true_o say_v thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o suppose_a as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n i_o infer_v that_o two_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n
our_o most_o gracious_a king_n shall_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n who_o hope_n and_o virtue_n and_o honour_n be_v all_o in_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o substance_n fol._n 430_o 439_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 2._o v._n 42._o 507_o adoration_n and_o veneration_n 208_o s._n ambrose_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n 503_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o a_o sinner_n repentance_n 515_o angel_n whether_o adore_v 327._o 525_o 527_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n 78_o apostolical_a church_n 64_o 98_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 165_o s._n augustine_n 21_o 68_o 122_o 132_o 200_o 219_o 273_o 296_o 323_o 443_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o 133_o 300_o b_o baptism_n 175_o 177_o beginning_n of_o error_n not_o always_o assigneable_a out_o of_o history_n 131_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n 180_o 182_o 183_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 209_o bread_n call_v christ_n body_n 397._o a_o figure_n 401._o this_o be_v my_o body_n 398_o 416._o christ_n body_n no_o fancy_n 410_o 448._o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o 450._o true_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n 184_o c_o caietan_n and_o other_o of_o transubstantiation_n 414_o 182_o a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n 411._o canonise_v of_o saint_n 297_o the_o canopy_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n 378_o chastity_n of_o votary_n 83_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o from_o the_o rom._n ch._n only_o or_o principal_o 5_o catholic_a church_n 194_o church_n take_v in_o diverse_a notion_n 49_o it_o consist_v principal_o of_o just_a person_n 51._o 53._o observation_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 51._o the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o thing_n adiaphorous_a 133_o 300._o how_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.53_o the_o true_a church_n perpetual_a 58._o it_o may_v err_v in_o delivery_n of_o tradition_n 88_o it_o may_v be_v in_o few_o 59_o 67_o 76_o 104_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v teach_v some_o verity_n and_o preserve_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n 59_o 117_o the_o present_a church_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o apostolical_a 118_o counsel_n and_o precept_n 527.531_o coloss._n i_o 1._o v._n 24._o 559_o communion_n of_o saint_n 557_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 459.470_o concomitance_n 460_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 474.501_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n 251_o no_o general_a council_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n 119_o counsel_n of_o the_o late_a rom._n ch._n neither_o general_n nor_o lawful_a 159._o papal_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o they_o 153_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n desire_v by_o protestant_n 157._o act_n of_o counsel_n not_o preserve_v faithful_o 128_o corruption_n in_o the_o hierarch_n rom._n ch._n 55.57.97_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n 399.400.421_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o rome_n 125_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v 582_o d_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 35._o 4_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n 546_o discord_n among_o teacher_n 71.73_o discord_n of_o romist_n 108.583.585_o e_o epiphanius_n of_o image_n 252_o error_n in_o the_o church_n 135._o fundamental_a and_o preterfundamentall_a 147.197_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o isaiah_n chap._n 63._o 16._o 320_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v by_o the_o hand_n 491._o send_v to_o private_a house_n in_o both_o kind_n 504._o no_o real_a sacrifice_n 464_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o father_n 45_o f_o faciall_a vision_n 35_o divine_a faith_n not_o ground_v upon_o eccles_n history_n 128._o history_n not_o always_o assigneable_a for_o change_v of_o faith_n 131_o fast_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n 549_o father_n authority_n 68.87.129_o their_o consent_n 121_o doctor_n field_n 73.140.196.586_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 396.397_o g_o galath_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o for_o image_n 281_o gelasius_n against_o transub_v 436._o and_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 499_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n 308_o general_n counsel_n 152_o 156_o good_a work_n strengthen_v faith_n 519_o the_o greek_a church_n 115_o h_n half_a communion_n no_o sacrament_n 484_o a_o heretic_n define_v 195_o hierarchiall_a church_n 55.57_o honorius_n angustudonensis_fw-la of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o romist_n 112_o humane_a history_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 128_o 131_o i_o idololatrie_n 269_o indulgence_n and_o pope_n pardon_n a_o late_a devise_n 562._o grant_v for_o many_o thousand_o year_n 564_o image_n and_o their_o worship_n 206.212_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n 265_o image_n a_o snare_n to_o the_o simple_a 267_o influence_n of_o christ_n into_o work_n make_v they_o not_o meritorious_a 515.516_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 288_o s._n john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n 191_o justify_v faith_n 162_o k_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n divide_v with_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 362_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o pontifician_n 575_o l_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n 241_o liturgy_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 365_o live_v saint_n &_o prayer_n to_o they_o 333_o m_o manner_n of_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 391.406_o math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 3_o math._n 22.37_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 523_o math._n 26._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 488.492_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n 94.99_o merit_n of_o work_n 172.511_o merit_n of_o saint_n decease_v 240_o mediator_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a 336_o miracle_n 85.102_o mother_n church_n 126_o mother_n of_o mercy_n 361_o n_o nicene_n second_o council_n 247_o o_o omnipotency_n 181.446_o oblation_n to_o saint_n 348_o opposition_n to_o the_o rom._n ch._n 136_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n 98_o p_o penance_n no_o sacrament_n strict_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 192._o 539._o 543_o penitentiary_n tax_v 113_o pope_n no_o lord_n of_o purgatory_n 567_o popish_a faith_n novel_a 129_o polidor_n virgil_n of_o image_n 249_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o set_a form_n etc._n etc._n 352_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 366.373_o on_o bead_n 388._o not_o meritorious_a 548_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 383_o primacy_n of_o peter_n 157.570_o promise_n make_v not_o work_n meritorious_a 518_o punishment_n of_o chastisement_n 540_o purge_v author_n 125_o q_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 363_o r_o read_v scripture_n 35.271.272.277.279_o real_a presence_n 178.395_o reason_n when_o to_o be_v believe_v 438_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 118_o religious_a honour_v of_o saint_n 322_o repetition_n of_o creed_n and_o auees_fw-la 784_o reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 432._o in_o both_o kind_n 505_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 13_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 31_o 38_o 47_o roman_a church_n 1_o 2_o 103_o 145._o a_o particular_a church_n 109._o not_o universal_a 111._o not_o catholic_a 201._o a_o stepmother_n 126._o equal_a to_o other_o church_n 109.145_o romist_n want_v apost_n tradition_n 125_o 586_o romist_n causer_n of_o discord_n 109_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n sacramental_a union_n 405_o saint_n not_o omniscient_a 304._o no_n prophet_n 312._o in_o what_o manner_n like_o angel_n 317._o no_n patron_n 344_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n 81_o 101_o 102._o and_o want_v hereof_o in_o the_o rom._n ch._n 5_o 57_o satisfaction_n 534_o 541_o 544_o 555_o 575_o separation_n from_o the_o rom._n ch._n 106_o serapion_n history_n about_o one_o kind_n 503_o schism_n 107_o silence_n of_o history_n no_o proof_n of_o faith_n unchanged_a 116_o 131_o 143_o 144_o 255_o spiritual_a presence_n 396_o spiritual_a eat_v and_o drink_v 184_o scripture_n how_o prove_v divine_a 24_o 30_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 91._o sufficiency_n thereof_o 37_o 43_o 147._o preserve_v incorrupt_a in_o all_o age_n 23_o 117_o 124._o wherein_o obscure_a 35_o 45._o the_o translation_n thereof_o 29._o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n 45_o 121_o 123._o more_o fundamental_a than_o tradition_n unwritten_a 49_o 90._o papist_n depress_v scripture_n 92_o succession_n of_o pastor_n 65._o of_o romist_n 115_o successor_n of_o peter_n 160_o supererogation_n 522_o 528_o supremacy_n papal_a have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n 570_o t_o tertullian_n of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o of_o indulgence_n 2._o timoth._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n 39_o theoderit_fw-la of_o transubstantiation_n 436_o title_n of_o canonical_a book_n 19_o tradition_n 45_o 91_o 93_o 150_o 151_o 580_o transubstantiation_n 390._o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n 182_o 447._o the_o same_o define_v 419._o caietan_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n touch_v it_o 182_o 414_o transelementation_n 421_o transmutation_n 420_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 552_o v_n vasques_n about_o adoration_n 232_o virtue_n of_o just_a person_n 170_o the_o b._n virgin_n
whether_o you_o have_v relate_v the_o two_o former_a true_o appear_v by_o dr_n whites_n relation_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o b._n be_v present_a at_o none_o but_o this_o three_o of_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a by_o i_o to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n but_o of_o this_o three_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o allege_v he_o can_v tell_v you_o say_v f._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o second_o conference_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v about_o particular_a matter_n little_a or_o none_o about_o a_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o point_v in_o which_o the_o person_n doubt_v require_v satisfaction_n as_o have_v former_o settle_v their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n b._n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o person_n in_o this_o be_v never_o open_v to_o the_o b._n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o christi_fw-la scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v f._n that_o person_n therefore_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o be_v point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n desire_v to_o hear_v this_o confirm_a and_o proof_n bring_v which_o be_v that_o continual_a infallible_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o one_o may_v and_o out_o of_o which_o one_o can_v attain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o meeting_n between_o a_o b._n and_o i_o and_o thereupon_o have_v send_v for_o the_o b._n and_o i_o before_o the_o b._n come_v the_o doubt_a person_n come_v first_o to_o the_o room_n where_o i_o be_v and_o debate_v before_o i_o the_o aforesaid_a question_n and_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v grant_v by_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n etc._n etc._n b._n what_o dr_n white_a and_o l._n k._n grant_v neither_o the_o b._n nor_o i_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v both_o grant_v a_o continual_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o a_o infallible_a at_o least_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o relation_n speak_v distract_o for_o in_o these_o few_o line_n from_o the_o begin_n hither_o twice_o you_o add_v infallible_a between_o continual_a and_o visible_a and_o twice_o you_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o this_o concern_v dr_n w._n and_o he_o have_v answer_v it_o f._n the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v that_o church_n one_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v right_a b._n when_o that_o honourable_a personage_n answer_v i_o be_v not_o by_o to_o hear_v but_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o only_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v right_a as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o right_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o other_o defence_n of_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n than_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n f._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v plain_o change_v and_o teach_v false_a in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o even_o his_o majesty_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n b._n you_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o his_o majesty_n to_o relate_v he_o upon_o hearsay_n my_o intelligence_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o majesty_n say_v but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o not_o you_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o too_o sudden_a to_o report_v it_o prince_n deserve_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o so_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v say_v it_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o speech_n the_o error_n be_v you_o only_o by_o mistake_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o when_o it_o lose_v such_o special_a assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n as_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o dangerous_a error_n and_o fin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o err_v against_o he_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o for_o this_o or_o other_o sin_n they_o be_v deliver_v into_o another_o babylonish_n captivity_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v and_o from_o which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o it_o lose_v not_o only_o this_o assistance_n but_o all_o assistance_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v any_o long_o a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n lose_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n in_o substance_n to_o and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n which_o you_o mention_v f._n the_o say_a person_n not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v call_v in_o the_o b._n who_o sit_v down_o first_o excuse_v himself_o as_o one_o unprovided_a and_o not_o much_o study_v in_o controversy_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o protestant_a cause_n may_v not_o be_v think_v ill_o of_o b._n the_o b._n indeed_o excuse_v himself_o and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v but_o his_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o modesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v let_v you_o insult_v at_o your_o pleasure_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a other_o shall_v know_v the_o b._n have_v no_o information_n where_o the_o other_o conference_n break_v off_o no_o instruction_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o three_o conference_n nor_o the_o full_a time_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o bethink_v himself_o whereas_o you_o make_v the_o sift_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n to_o the_o very_a bran_n your_o daily_a work_n and_o come_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o the_o business_n saint_n augustine_n 2._o say_v once_o scio_fw-la i_o invalidum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o weak_a and_o yet_o he_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o b._n prefer_v the_o cause_n before_o his_o credit_n be_v modest_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n the_o weight_n of_o that_o whole_a cause_n shall_v rest_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o personal_a defect_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v press_v he_o but_o not_o the_o cause_n f._n it_o have_v a_o hundred_o better_a scholar_n to_o maintain_v it_o than_o he_o to_o which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o thousand_o better_a scholar_n than_o i_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a cause_n b._n the_o b._n in_o this_o have_v never_o so_o poor_a a_o conceit_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n as_o to_o think_v they_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o better_a than_o he_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o which_o have_v a_o hundred_o may_v have_v as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v and_o more_o than_o you_o and_o the_o b._n shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o at_o this_o time_n if_o his_o memory_n reflect_v not_o amiss_o he_o name_v may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o himself_o he_o shall_v never_o envy_v they_o but_o rejoice_v for_o she_o and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v name_v a_o thousand_o you_o will_v have_v multiply_v you_o into_o ten_o thousand_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o this_o confidence_n of_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o noise_n than_o proof_n but_o you_o admonish_v again_o f._n then_o the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v i_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v b._n then_o i_o think_v the_o question_n about_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v propose_v but_o after_o you_o have_v with_o confidence_n
enough_o not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o b._n will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o will_v wring_v and_o extort_v from_o he_o then_o indeed_o you_o say_v as_o before_o that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o every_o error_n deny_v not_o christ_n the_o foundation_n or_o make_v christ_n deny_v it_o or_o thrust_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a b._n the_o b._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a his_o speech_n be_v that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a the_o b._n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v have_v grate_v the_o foundation_n if_o they_o have_v so_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o inequality_n between_o the_o person_n but_o since_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v ib._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n without_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o b._n dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o though_o he_o confess_v they_o a_o erroneous_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a now_o that_o diverse_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o speech_n 2._o and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a be_v evident_a patriarchae_fw-la the_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n agree_v upon_o it_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n joh._n 16._o and_o since_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o clichtou_n 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a you_o may_v make_v they_o no_o church_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n do_v and_o so_o deny_v they_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o b._n dare_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n in_o foundation_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o a_o church_n least_o of_o all_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a especial_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o no_o church_n heaven_n gate_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shut_v against_o multitude_n when_o s._n peter_n wear_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o girdle_n and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n a._n one_o of_o your_o own_o give_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o pronounce_v easy_o of_o heresy_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o themselves_o to_o err_v or_o if_o you_o will_v pronounce_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v 23._o that_o i_o wish_v hearty_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o those_o distress_a man_n who_o cross_n be_v heavy_a already_o have_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o moderate_o deal_v withal_o though_o they_o think_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o we_o than_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o hereupon_o you_o say_v you_o be_v force_v f._n whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v against_o dr._n white_n concern_v point_n fundamental_a b._n hereupon_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o read_v a_o large_a discourse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n print_v which_o you_o say_v be_v you_o the_o particular_n all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o then_o approve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o bring_v against_o 〈◊〉_d white_a they_o be_v by_o he_o former_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o do_v be_v the_o right_v of_o s._n augustine_n etc._n which_o sentence_n the_o b._n do_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o three_o conference_n much_o less_o be_v it_o stand_v upon_o and_o then_o right_v by_o you_o another_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v which_o you_o omit_v but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o come_v after_o about_o tradition_n to_o which_o i_o remit_v it_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o great_a proof_n make_v out_o of_o this_o place_n fundamental_a these_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n one_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mean_n by_o which_o rome_n grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n to_o blast_v every_o opposer_n she_o have_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a for_o this_o serve_v to_o shrivel_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n once_o bring_v into_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n all_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o dust_n for_o want_v of_o creditable_a person_n to_o back_n and_o support_v it_o to_o make_v this_o proceed_n good_a in_o these_o late_a year_n this_o course_n it_o seem_v be_v take_v the_o school_n that_o must_v maintain_v and_o so_o they_o do_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o word_n fundamental_a c._n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 1._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v determine_v quite_o ibid._n extra_n scripturam_fw-la and_o then_o ib._n leave_v the_o wise_a and_o active_a head_n to_o take_v order_n that_o there_o be_v strength_n enough_o ready_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o since_o these_o man_n distinguish_v not_o nor_o you_o between_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v but_o her_o representation_n for_o determination_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o b._n though_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o sift_v or_o oppose_v what_o be_v conclude_v by_o lawful_a general_a and_o consent_v authority_n though_o he_o give_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n true_o general_a nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v grant_v which_o he_o do_v not_o that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v yet_o this_o can_v down_v with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_a for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o in_o different_a christian_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o 3._o irenaeus_n lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n howsoever_o disperse_v in_o place_n speak_v this_o with_o one_o mouth_n he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v therefore_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o common_a be_v a_o constant_a foundation_n and_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n must_v be_v of_o this_o in_o they_o which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o both_o guide_n and_o simple_a people_n all_o the_o church_n utter_v this_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o deduction_n out_o of_o this_o which_o suppose_v they_o deduce_v right_a move_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o deduction_n explicit_o believe_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o can_v therefore_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n true_a
text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v be_v more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o christian_a may_v doubt_v to_o confirm_v his_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o apparent_a miracle_n which_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o when_o s._n augustine_n autoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o whichplace_n you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o ownewill_n not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o confider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o fore_n cite_v place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o the_o b._n tell_v i_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o those_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n the_o first_o knowledge_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o grammar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammar_n rule_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o wordof_n god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibilitie_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o rest_v itself_o upon_o the_o help_n but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestatiwm_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 2.14_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candlelight_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a
question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n but_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o by_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_a somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v tradition_n the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o far_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o internal_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o 3._o christ_n their_o tradition_n be_v every_o way_n divine_a both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o witness_v it_o but_o in_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n man_n prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o internal_a argument_n as_o the_o chief_a thing_n upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v though_o tradition_n be_v the_o first_o that_o move_v they_o to_o it_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_o give_v four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_a that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o vincent_n lirinensis_n place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o quotidie_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n etc._n they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propterillam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 10.4_o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o who_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o write_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeedor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o resolve_v not_o our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o
so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o these_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconuevience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a 1._o and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v or_o may_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n 12._o if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a i_o may_v know_v it_o and_o have_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o for_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v deduce_v when_o they_o have_v the_o principle_n grant_v they_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o definition_n only_o and_o their_o assent_n be_v mere_a faith_n yea_o and_o the_o learned_a too_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a to_o they_o assent_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o nay_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o these_o principle_n once_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v rest_v but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o 3.15_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v require_v a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o account_n or_o have_v lawful_a interest_n to_o give_v it_o when_o he_o know_v it_o without_o preiudice_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o suppose_v exact_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a belief_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a this_o truth_n for_o where_o be_v that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o in_o who_o that_o must_v not_o mere_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o article_n or_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o rest_v but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o believe_v it_o can_v demonstrate_v many_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o definition_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o principia_fw-la fidei_fw-la principle_n of_o faith_n but_o deduction_n from_o they_o 7._o and_o now_o because_o you_o ask_v wherein_o we_o be_v near_o to_o unity_n by_o a_o council_n if_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o the_o answer_v give_v i_o promise_v to_o consider_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o church_n which_o most_o able_a to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v christian_a peace_n the_o roman_a that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v orthe_a protestant_n that_o it_o can_v and_o this_o i_o propose_v not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o leave_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v 1._o first_o then_o i_o consider_v whether_o in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o mention_v or_o other_o there_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o present_a church_n a_o absolute_a infallibility_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o infallibility_n will_v notserue_v the_o turn_n as_o 468._o stapleton_n after_o much_o wriggle_a be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o not_o everieway_o exact_a because_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o church_n do_v diligent_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o so_o great_a certainty_n to_o open_v and_o explicate_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n sow_v and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v guidance_n by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o present_a church_n which_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a enough_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o scripture_n have_v nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o a_o whole_a chapter_n dispute_v 〈◊〉_d prerogative_n in_o certainty_n of_o truth_n 12._o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v above_o a_o council_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o certain_a in_o infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v this_o not_o exact_a but_o congruous_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o reside_v according_o to_o power_n and_o right_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o general_n council_n only_o by_o power_n 20._o depute_v with_o mandate_n to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o they_o make_v i_o apt_a to_o believe_v this_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n 30._o do_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n now_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o let_v in_o truth_n and_o shut_v out_o error_n and_o suppose_v the_o key_n right_o use_v infallible_a in_o this_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v primely_a in_o the_o church_n in_o who_o person_n not_o strict_o in_o his_o own_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n here_o stapleton_n lay_v cross_v my_o way_n again_o he_o will_v thrust_v i_o out_o of_o this_o consideration_n accepit_fw-la he_o grant_n that_o s._n peter_n receive_v these_o key_n indeed_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n final_o but_o s._n peter_n formal_o that_o be_v if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o s._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o consideration_n and_o i_o will_v have_v this_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v ever_o read_v that_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v only_o mean_v final_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o his_o good_a and_o not_o in_o his_o right_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o receive_v it_o indeed_o to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o his_o use_n but_o in_o his_o right_n too_o and_o that_o the_o primarie_n and_o formal_a right_n be_v not_o in_o the_o receiver_n but_o in_o he_o who_o person_n he_o sustain_v while_o he_o receive_v it_o this_o stumbling-blocke_n than_o be_v nothing_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o stand_v still_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o all_o power_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v they_o and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o some_o thing_n infallible_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n too_o forget_v both_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o seek_v how_o to_o turn_v these_o key_n in_o their_o ward_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n militant_a a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o faith_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o not_o err_v so_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o represent_v it_o but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o supposition_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v in_o the_o church_n a_o infallibility_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o usual_o have_v do_v and_o do_v perplex_v the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v still_o a_o remedy_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o private_a respect_n if_o seleucia_n bandy_v in_o a_o faction_n if_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o some_o party_n if_o weakness_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n if_o any_o mixture_n of_o state-councel_n if_o any_o departure_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o sway_n and_o wrinch_n the_o council_n 8._o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o evidence_n find_v in_o express_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n of_o this_o
miscarriage_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v herself_o in_o another_o body_n or_o council_n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o what_o be_v amiss_o either_o practise_v or_o conclude_v so_o here_o be_v a_o mean_n without_o infringe_v any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v unity_n and_o yet_o grant_v as_o the_o b._n do_v and_o as_o the_o 21._o church_n of_o england_n do_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o this_o course_n the_o church_n take_v do_v call_v and_o represent_v herself_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o define_v against_o the_o heretical_a conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o case_n at_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n be_v evident_a 4._o the_o next_o thing_n i_o consider_v be_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o that_o a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v conclude_v the_o same_o err_a opinion_n that_o make_v it_o think_v itself_o infallible_a make_v the_o error_n of_o it_o seem_v irrevocable_a and_o when_o truth_n which_o lie_v hide_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lull_v asleep_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n be_v leave_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o distraction_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v beside_o all_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o few_o appear_v by_o that_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o constance_n and_o one_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v a_o general_n be_v it_o a_o council_n 23._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o break_v christ_n institution_n be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o 2._o stapleton_n the_o council_n be_v bold_a and_o define_v peremptory_o that_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n consider_v with_o i_o be_v this_o a_o error_n or_o not_o 26._o bellarmine_n and_o stapleton_n and_o you_o too_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n no_o no_o sure_a for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n but_o his_o example_n why_o but_o i_o have_v think_v christ_n institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v more_o than_o his_o example_n only_o and_o as_o bind_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o a_o precept_n therefore_o speak_v out_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n institution_n or_o else_o grant_v with_o stapleton_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o go_v against_o it_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n institution_n be_v not_o as_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a take_v the_o precept_n with_o it_o chrysoft_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o though_o you_o shift_v as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o other_o than_o it_o be_v a_o bind_v precept_n but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o better_a device_n than_o this_o to_o save_v the_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la have_v no_o reference_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o christ_n example_n how_o foul_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o this_o must_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o 13._o though_o christ_n institute_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o this_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v after_o supper_n nor_o receive_v but_o fast_v and_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o this_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o layman_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o unlawful_a custom_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v erroneous_a and_o they_o which_o persist_v in_o say_v so_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o heretic_n now_o where_o be_v here_o any_o slander_n of_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la mus_fw-la necessary_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o clause_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o both_o clause_n go_v before_o it_o and_o have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o against_o receive_v after_o supper_n yea_o and_o the_o after-word_n of_o the_o council_n couple_n both_o together_o in_o this_o reference_n for_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la similiter_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o that_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o stand_v to_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n law_n for_o one_o kind_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n institution_n under_o both_o kind_n may_v and_o yet_o this_o council_n do_v not_o err_v no_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o this_o for_o consider_v any_o body_n collective_a be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o universal_a whensoever_o it_o assemble_v itself_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o represent_v body_n of_o it_o than_o bind_v power_n upon_o all_o particular_n and_o itself_o too_o and_o do_v it_o ever_o give_v this_o power_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o this_o reservation_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v call_v again_o and_o reform_v yea_o and_o if_o need_n be_v abrogate_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n upon_o just_a cause_n make_v evident_a to_o it_o and_o this_o power_n no_o body_n collective_a ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a can_v put_v out_o of_o itself_o or_o give_v away_o to_o a_o parliament_n or_o council_n or_o call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v that_o represent_v it_o and_o in_o my_o consideration_n it_o hold_v strong_a in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v the_o faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o 2._o apostle_n example_n so_o that_o to_o hold_v counsel_n to_o this_o end_n be_v apparent_a apostolical_a tradition_n write_v but_o the_o power_n which_o counsel_n so_o hold_v have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n who_o member_n they_o be_v and_o the_o church_n power_n from_o god_n and_o conciliorum_fw-la this_o power_n the_o church_n can_v further_o give_v away_o to_o a_o general_n council_n than_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o shall_v bind_v all_o particular_n and_o itself_o but_o not_o bind_v the_o church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o call_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n i_o say_v upon_o just_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v but_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v question_v after_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o wrong_n in_o this_o so_o long_o as_o no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v meddle_v or_o offer_v to_o infringe_v any_o definition_n of_o she_o make_v in_o her_o representative_a body_n a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o her_o own_o may_v do_v this_o nor_o do_v this_o open_a any_o gap_n to_o private_a spirit_n for_o all_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_v temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_a have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o nay_o your_o opinion_n be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o sentence_n
heaven_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o truth_n manifest_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v break_v beside_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o express_v the_o other_o upon_o the_o by._n first_o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n to_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o malicious_a at_o least_o as_o rash_a as_o yourselves_o be_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v you_o so_o much_o as_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o shall_v we_o may_v make_v you_o in_o some_o thing_n strain_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o either_o to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n in_o this_o heady_a course_n or_o to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o some_o ignorant_a silly_a soul_n who_o humble_a peaceable_a obedience_n make_v they_o safe_a among_o any_o part_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o foundation_n christ._n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o to_o help_v our_o cause_n by_o deny_v this_o comfort_n to_o silly_a christian_n as_o you_o most_o fierce_o do_v where_o you_o can_v come_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n whether_o that_o church_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o they_o why_o because_o both_o part_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o peevish_a sect_n most_o unjust_o deny_v the_o sound_a part_n as_o s._n augustine_n 3._o deliver_v it_o i_o will_v ask_v now_o have_v not_o they_o orthodox_n baptism_n among_o they_o because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o injurious_o or_o shall_v the_o orthodox_n against_o truth_n have_v deny_v baptism_n among_o the_o donatist_n to_o cry_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o or_o that_o their_o argument_n may_v not_o be_v the_o strong_a because_o both_o part_n grant_v but_o mark_v this_o how_o far_o you_o run_v from_o all_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a truth_n while_o you_o deny_v salvation_n most_o unjust_o to_o we_o from_o which_o you_o be_v further_o off_o yourselves_o beside_o if_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v a_o conclude_a argument_n i_o pray_v why_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o all_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v by_o his_o 5._o faith_n make_v spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n true_o and_o real_o and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n your_o 〈◊〉_d add_v a_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n transubstantiation_n which_o many_o deny_v and_o the_o lutheran_n a_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n consubstantiation_n which_o more_o deny_a if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o even_o for_o this_o consent_n it_o be_v safe_a communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o roman_a or_o lutheran_n because_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o truth_n not_o in_o any_o other_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v force_v the_o argument_n to_o make_v that_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o differ_v part_n agree_v on_o why_o do_v you_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o of_o the_o most_o immediate_a mean_n of_o salvation_n where_o not_o only_o the_o most_o but_o all_o agree_v second_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o which_o helpesthis_n argument_n be_v your_o continual_a poor_a outcry_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o i_o thoughti_n be_v out_o i_o will_v get_v in_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o out_o of_o the_o church_n sure_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n why_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o two_o distinct_a member_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o house_n where_o the_o church_n dwell_v but_o rome_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o particular_a church_n dwell_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a house_n unless_o you_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o africa_n i_o come_v a_o little_a low_o rome_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o care_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n rome_n as_o a_o elder_a sister_n have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d commit_v unto_o she_o in_o and_o from_o the_o prime_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o her_o bishop_n in_o she_o but_o at_o this_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d former_o be_v in_o the_o house_n england_n and_o some_o other_o sister_n of_o she_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o house_n what_o then_o will_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n god_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d one_o child_n out_o because_o another_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o or_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o elder_a sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v thrust_v out_o what_o child_n 〈◊〉_d please_v especial_o when_o she_o herself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accuse_v to_o have_v give_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o house_n or_o will_v not_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v sharp_a to_o she_o for_o this_o unjust_a and_o unnatural_a usage_n of_o her_o young_a sister_n but_o their_o 〈◊〉_d child_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o next_o way_n to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d she_o out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v well_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o and_o salvation_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d out_v from_o the_o church_n because_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discover_v in_o the_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d grow_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o to_o they_o that_o complain_v but_o as_o child_n cry_v when_o they_o be_v awake_v so_o do_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o you_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a sleep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o as_o you_o common_o call_v it_o speak_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v for_o here_o you_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o b._n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o doubt_a person_n say_v the_o b._n to_o i_o may_v be_v better_o save_v in_o it_o than_o you_o b._n 14.4_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v easy_o than_o you_o than_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v against_o it_o as_o you_o and_o your_o 〈◊〉_d do_v how_o far_o you_o know_v truth_n other_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o your_o proof_n and_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d you_o oppose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v within_o and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o god_n and_o yourselves_o howsoever_o where_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o hold_v there_o for_o 4._o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o understanding_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a for_o saint_n augustive_a speak_v there_o of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v simple_o say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v that_o make_v they_o safe_a yea_o safe_a so_o be_v it_o sometime_o a_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n that_o love_v itself_o and_o some_o by_o respect_n too_o well_o make_v man_n take_v up_o a_o unsafe_a way_n about_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o many_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o their_o arb._n leader_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o death_n be_v lose_v and_o saint_n augustine_n etc._n rule_n will_v be_v true_a that_o in_o all_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v ever_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o plain_a well-meaning_a man_n that_o be_v mislead_v and_o believe_v a_o heretic_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v i._o for_o our_o reckon_a will_v be_v
heavy_a if_o we_o mislead_v on_o eytherside_n than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n but_o i_o see_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o for_o you_o be_v secure_a for_o f._n dr_n white_a say_v i_o have_v secure_v i_o that_o none_o of_o our_o error_n be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o i_o hold_v none_o against_o my_o conscience_n b._n it_o seem_v then_o you_o have_v two_o security_n dr_n whites_n assertion_n and_o your_o conscience_n what_o assurance_n dr_n white_a 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o myself_o nor_o as_o thing_n stand_v may_v i_o rest_v upon_o your_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v you_o use_v he_o no_o better_o than_o you_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v since_o speak_v with_o dr_n white_a and_o he_o avow_v this_o and_o no_o other_o answer_n he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o conferense_n between_o you_o whether_o popish_a error_n be_v fundamental_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d by_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o error_n namely_o that_o the_o error_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v better_o inform_v nay_o further_o that_o they_o be_v material_o and_o in_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o leaven_n dross_n hay_o and_o stubble_n yet_o he_o think_v 3.12_o withal_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o education_n or_o long_a custom_n or_o overvalue_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o do_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heart_n embrace_v they_o may_v by_o their_o general_a 〈◊〉_d and_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n attend_v with_o charity_n 〈◊〉_d other_o virtue_n find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v signanter_n and_o express_o that_o none_o either_o of_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v they_o not_o against_o conscience_n that_o he_o utter_o disavow_v you_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o confession_n from_o he_o and_o for_o yourself_o he_o can_v observe_v but_o small_a love_n of_o truth_n few_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v you_o or_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v judge_v you_o as_o the_o 12.48_o latter_a day_n for_o your_o conscience_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a in_o your_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v nothing_o against_o it_o especial_o if_o you_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o while_o you_o say_v so_o but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v but_o your_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n 11._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o but_o yet_o you_o leave_v not_o for_o you_o tell_v i_o f._n the_o doubt_v party_n ask_v whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_n faith_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n say_v the_o b._n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a b._n so_o it_o seem_v the_o b._n be_v confident_a for_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o salvation_n of_o another_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o sure_o he_o have_v reason_n of_o his_o confidence_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n counsel_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o b._n go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v controvert_v between_o us._n i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a too_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n but_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n because_o some_o council_n or_o other_o have_v define_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o breach_n from_o that_o one_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o he_o which_o express_o believe_v it_o not_o nay_o as_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 23._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o set_v a_o bind_v to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o penne._n these_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o your_o peremptory_a establish_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v remote_a deduction_n from_o the_o foundation_n have_v with_o other_o error_n lose_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v and_o the_o other_o that_o you_o be_v go_v further_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o save_v faith_n than_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v we_o have_v do_v but_o to_o conclude_v you_o tell_v we_o f._n upon_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n the_o lady_n rest_v in_o judgement_n full_o satisfy_v as_o she_o tell_v a_o confident_a friend_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n yet_o upon_o frailty_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n for_o which_o she_o be_v after_o very_o sorry_a as_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n can_v testify_v b._n this_o be_v all_o personal_a and_o how_o that_o honourable_a lady_n be_v settle_v in_o conscience_n how_o in_o judgement_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o think_v be_v make_v clear_a enough_o that_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a conference_n can_v settle_v neither_o unless_o in_o some_o that_o be_v settle_v or_o set_v before_o as_o little_o do_v i_o know_v what_o she_o tell_v any_o friend_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v frailty_n or_o fear_v that_o make_v she_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o church_n nor_o how_o sorry_a she_o be_v for_o it_o nor_o who_o can_v testify_v that_o sorrow_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o if_o she_o repent_v and_o god_n forgive_v she_o other_o sin_n she_o will_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o her_o come_n to_o church_n than_o she_o will_v for_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v her_o mercy_n and_o all_o of_o you_o a_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o it_o first_o that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n boundless_a ambition_n and_o this_o most_o unchristian_a brainsick_a device_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o give_v to_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o and_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n i_o leave_v you_o finis_fw-la optat._n lib._n 3._o c._n parmen_fw-la aug._n c._n cresc_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 51._o isid._n d._n sum_n bon_fw-fr lib._n 3._o ca._n 53._o aug._n epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n idem_fw-la ep._n 52._o ad_fw-la macedon_n idem_fw-la ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles_n li._n 10._o ca._n 9_o et_fw-fr d._n vit_fw-fr const._n li._n i._n ca._n 37._o ministrorum_fw-la dei_fw-la coegit_fw-la concilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 43._o lib._n 3._o ca._n 6_o 10_o 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23._o interdum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la dei_fw-la commodum_fw-la spectabant_fw-la prescribendo_fw-la &_o ib._n ca._n 63._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o c._n 18._o festos_fw-la dies_fw-la instituit_fw-la ca._n 22_o 23_o 27._o episcoporun_n decreta_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la theoderit_fw-la hist._n eccles_n li._n 1._o cap._n 7._o august_n d._n ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 25._o tertul._n ad_fw-la
certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n depend_v not_o upon_o a_o church_n illustrious_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v such_o external_a pomp_n and_o visibilitie_n as_o papal_n imagine_v 155._o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v be_v prove_v in_o sundry_a article_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unfound_a which_o be_v our_o tenet_n concern_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n may_v still_o subsist_v the_o tenet_n which_o we_o maintain_v touch_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o certainty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o juda_n as_o it_o can_v in_o our_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o that_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 3_o 2._o the_o teacher_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n ezek._n 44_o 23_o mal._n 2_o 7._o a_o ministerial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deut._n 17_o 9_o ezek._n 44_o 24._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a church_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n mal._n 2_o 8._o 2._o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o ezek._n 34._o and_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o juda_n reform_v the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 14.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o cap._n 29.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 34.3_o 4._o and_o cap._n 33.15_o now_o like_a as_o when_o a_o physician_n discover_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prescribe_v remedy_n and_o medecine_n he_o do_v thereby_o heal_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o they_o which_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o seek_v reformation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o christianity_n nor_o impair_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o repair_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o jesuit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_n of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o 19_o sole_a evidence_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o least_o not_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o apparent_a neither_o will_n answer_v about_o particular_a doctrine_n satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o answer_n in_o this_o section_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v first_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n second_o controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o sole_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v save_a faith_n be_v at_o no_o time_n total_o bid_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o persecution_n the_o same_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o will_n to_o know_v it_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3._o or_o which_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o that_o they_o may_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v it_o revelat._n 12_o 14._o and_o the_o same_o may_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v large_o and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pompous_a manner_n visible_a math._n 10_o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11_o 38._o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o same_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o enemy_n the_o friend_n of_o this_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v know_v may_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o exercise_v in_o private_a 6._o receive_v the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o hide_a to_o any_o of_o they_o these_o may_v by_o private_a read_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o learn_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o public_a ministry_n filios_fw-la even_o as_o some_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slave_n in_o turkey_n or_o barbary_n may_v be_v save_v without_o external_a ministry_n and_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a for_o such_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o convert_n and_o save_v other_o conuersam_fw-la ruffian_n hist._n eccles._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o beside_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o sundry_a part_n of_o divine_a verity_n collect_v from_o the_o same_o conversos_fw-la and_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o christianity_n preserve_v in_o that_o church_n judicious_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v with_o study_n and_o diligence_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n mal._n 2_o 8._o isaiah_n 56_o 10._o 2._o king_n 16_o 11_o 16._o marc._n 6_o 34._o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o remnant_n of_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v god_n elect_v remain_v and_o be_v sufficient_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o save_a truth_n may_v be_v derive_v indicare_fw-la and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o abuse_n discover_v and_o reform_v and_o thus_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v grant_v at_o sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a in_o manner_n before_o express_v well_o affect_v people_n shall_v not_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n faith_n the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o next_o passage_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v impossible_a to_o end_v and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v resolve_v from_o a_o rhethoricall_a flourish_n into_o form_n of_o argument_n the_o looseness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n jesuit_fw-la by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n apparent_a victory_n may_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n and_o mind_n preoccupate_v with_o long_a dislike_n of_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sole_a scripture_n no_o apparent_a victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n neither_o can_v long_o dislike_v of_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v satisfy_v ergo_fw-la sole_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n answer_n first_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v such_o victory_n as_o proteruious_a errant_n will_v confess_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o than_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o confute_v the_o pharisee_n by_o such_o demonstration_n as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a yet_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o resist_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7_o 53._o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 28_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n etc._n etc._n no_o such_o apparent_a victory_n be_v get_v of_o proteruious_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d second_o if_o by_o apparent_a victory_n be_v mean_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o conviction_n of_o errant_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o obtain_v victory_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o subdue_v satan_n math._n 4.4_o 7._o and_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n math._n 12_o 3._o &_o 22_o 29_o 43._o and_o by_o which_o st._n paul_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o adversary_n act_n 17_o 2._o and_o 28_o 23._o and_o whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n convict_v the_o arrian_n 2._o socrat._v hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reprove_v and_o confute_v error_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o chrys._n d._n fid_fw-we &_o leg_n nat_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o jesuit_n may_v cavil_v say_v that_o even_o as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n but_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n who_o
be_v baptize_v and_o external_o profess_v christianity_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a 13._o of_o that_o profession_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o math._n 13.25.47_o math._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n 22.10_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v for_o particular_a society_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n apoc._n 1.4_o &_o 2.1_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n math._n 18.17_o sometime_o for_o the_o people_n act_v 20.28_o sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n adhaerens_fw-la apoc._n 3.6_o but_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n 75._o if_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v always_o and_o entire_o one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n etc._n creed_n second_o according_a to_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o a_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o moetie_n militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v consider_v as_o elect_v and_o holy_a be_v know_v intuitive_o to_o god_n only_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o and_o moral_o coniectural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o infantibus_fw-la three_o according_a to_o the_o three_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o age_n and_o some_o part_n thereof_o teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a article_n and_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o it_o exceed_v and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a authority_n scripturae_fw-la and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v because_o seducer_n be_v often_o find_v even_o in_o true_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v unless_o they_o speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n circumferenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o priest_n teach_v any_o perverse_a doctrine_n give_v no_o credit_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n nay_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o say_v more_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v not_o believe_v paul_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n humane_a or_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o last_o according_a to_o the_o four_o acceptation_n there_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n particular_a church_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n profess_v some_o portion_n of_o divine_a verity_n but_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o of_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o orthodoxal_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n 〈◊〉_d and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n concern_v the_o church_n observation_n i._n the_o external_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o intermix_v etc._n or_o compound_v society_n body_n and_o state_n of_o christian_a people_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o be_v find_v sheep_n and_o goat_n wheat_n and_o tare_n gold_n and_o dross_n good_a fish_n and_o bad_a and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n this_o common_a and_o general_a society_n and_o body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o profess_v of_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a verity_n and_o of_o these_o church_n some_o be_v orthodoxal_a some_o be_v impure_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o these_o be_v compare_v be_v respective_o pure_a or_o impure_a and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o member_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o more_o or_o less_o holy_a or_o corrupt_a observat._n ii_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v many_o title_n and_o property_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n thereof_o have_v make_v sundry_a promise_n and_o confer_v diverse_a grace_n upon_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o quality_n promise_n and_o grace_n sponfi_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n chaff_n and_o wheat_n gold_n and_o dross_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n although_o they_o be_v intermix_v so_o likewise_o the_o affection_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a subject_n as_o a_o heap_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n a_o field_n which_o have_v wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o grain_n a_o field_n of_o wheat_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n observat._n iii_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_a people_n there_o be_v find_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n sempiterna_fw-la citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la civis_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n burgher_n of_o the_o wicked_a city_n babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n joh._n 12.6_o 2._o timoth_n 4.10_o apoc._n 3.14_o 15._o phil._n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.9_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v his_o 1._o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o administer_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v when_o wicked_a person_n execute_v the_o office_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o wicked_a person_n like_o the_o carpenter_n of_o noah_n ark_n reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o yet_o god_n almighty_a concur_v with_o their_o ministry_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o devout_a and_o worthy_a communicant_n observat._n four_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a or_o general_a term_n to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o the_o same_o promise_n property_n and_o privilege_n be_v real_o fulfil_v or_o find_v in_o the_o better_o and_o sound_a part_n thereof_o only_o 71._o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o he_o understand_v such_o a_o church_n as_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n dispositionem_fw-la and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n or_o hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n which_o forsake_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v august_n d._n vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 18._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o his_o est_fw-la qui_fw-la adificant_a supra_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o faciunt_fw-la &_o d._n baptismo_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o nun_n illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o petra_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o petra_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la iam_fw-la ergò_fw-la videamus_fw-la utrum_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificium_fw-la suum_fw-la constituant_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la christi_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciant_fw-la saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n deliver_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n second_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rock_n three_o they_o only_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n petram_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth._n 7.24_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o &_o 10.4_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v to_o wit_n if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o alone_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n
16._o 12._o john_n 10._o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 26._o second_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n which_o corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a so_o much_o that_o he_o remoove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o west_n church_n itself_o wherein_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n have_v be_v illiterate_a monster_n devil_n incarnate_a apostate_n man_n defile_v with_o all_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a sin_n as_o papist_n themselves_o report_n prophecarum_fw-la and_o concern_v doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o occam_n irreprehensibilis_fw-la say_v omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v potest_fw-la errare_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la mali_fw-la mores_fw-la excacant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la because_o evil_a manner_n blind_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o assembly_n which_o may_v err_v notorious_o in_o manner_n may_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o by_o true_a church_n we_o understand_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v right_a faith_n in_o all_o substantial_a and_o capital_a point_n and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o teach_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n when_o the_o same_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o than_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o believer_n do_v either_o teach_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o congregation_n apart_o or_o in_o the_o external_a fellowship_n and_o common_a society_n of_o corrupt_a believer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o open_a and_o public_a ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o remnant_n of_o people_n and_o small_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o blindness_n isaiah_n 1.9_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuite_n produce_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v christ_n never_o leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o people_n can_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v against_o we_o that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o true_a church_n ponimus_fw-la for_o we_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v this_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v be_v that_o although_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n whereof_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o command_a prelate_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o it_o from_o malicious_a error_n second_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v leave_v the_o world_n destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n math._n 23.37_o 1._o timoth._n 2.4_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n 17.18_o many_o people_n may_v be_v actual_o destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o preacher_n habete_fw-la and_o through_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o malice_n contemn_v or_o repel_v the_o say_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o act_v 13.46_o three_o a_o corrupt_a visible_a church_n may_v true_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n and_o among_o other_o verity_n it_o may_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o also_o of_o old_a by_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o unsound_a preserve_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o transcribe_v and_o read_v deliver_v the_o whole_a text_n thereof_o true_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o act_v 15.21_o four_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o be_v false_a as_o appear_z by_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o age_n past_a no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o adhere_v thereof_o and_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n thereof_o and_o their_o faction_n maintain_v sundry_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n yet_o because_o all_o doctor_n and_o people_n live_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o poison_v and_o surprise_v with_o error_n alij_fw-la but_o many_o among_o they_o firm_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o adieu_n out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o other_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destitute_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o founder_n member_n line_v in_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n may_v deliver_v the_o main_a and_o capital_a article_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o other_o matter_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pardonable_a because_o they_o offend_v in_o simplicity_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unaware_o jesuit_fw-la second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicious_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v in_o secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apochriphall_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_n be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o answer_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a because_o it_o always_o have_v such_o a_o outward_a form_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o people_n be_v able_a by_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o same_o material_o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o society_n of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n sensu_fw-la and_o by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n they_o understand_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v christian_n faith_n without_o error_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o universal_a visible_a head_n etc._n and_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o say_a church_n that_o it_o may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v sensible_o know_v and_o discern_v demonstrari_fw-la and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o be_v open_o know_v and_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_o sensible_a and_o 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n demonstrari_fw-la some_o few_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o for_o some_o short_a season_n to_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o external_a amplitude_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o persecution_n 30._o but_o yet_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o in_o those_o tempestuous_a season_n it_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v ample_o famous_o and_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n visible_a illustrior_fw-la but_o our_o tenet_n be_v first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n abide_v oftentimes_o in_o persecution_n either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o external_a enemy_n or_o of_o domestical_a foe_n 33._o and_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o false_a church_n or_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n 15._o and_o consequent_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o in_o such_o
satan_n may_v be_v infidel_n etc._n at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o although_o satan_n possess_v &_o deceive_v they_o before_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v he_o do_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o error_n deceive_v they_o 21._o 2._o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v persecute_v universal_o by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n disperse_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v itself_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o place_n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v persecute_v when_o it_o profess_v and_o exercise_v religion_n in_o secret_a apoc._n 12.14_o 15._o 3._o many_o learned_a papist_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n true_a believer_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o number_n of_o orthodoxal_a people_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o the_o same_o shall_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o secret_a august_n triumph_n substractis_n sum_n d._n eccles._n pot_n q._n 21._o be_v 4._o at_o that_o time_n particular_a church_n diffuse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v themselwe_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o few_o shall_v obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v with_o a_o few_o keep_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o occam_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o and_o barradias_n etc._n now_o this_o former_a affertion_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tener_n of_o papist_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o must_v revoke_v his_o bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o word_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n jesuit_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 1._o timothy_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v answer_n although_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o introduction_n to_o lead_v people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o you_o have_v or_o can_v prove_v doctrinae_fw-la yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n first_o you_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o indian_n and_o people_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n who_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o reasonable_a man_n form_v 〈◊〉_d his_o image_n capable_a of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o include_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n 〈◊〉_d math._n 28.19_o marc._n 16.15_o call_n 2.28_o call_n 3.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n who_o tradition_n according_a to_o your_o position_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o ground_n faith_n on_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n either_o actual_o or_o moray_o visible_a universal_a or_o any_o way_n make_v know_v to_o they_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o insert_v these_o word_n that_o all_o know_a nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o observe_v this_o but_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n for_o if_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n must_v in_o all_o age_n be_v visible_o universal_a than_o the_o same_o must_v be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o new_a find_v world_n because_o s._n paul_n word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v universal_a according_a to_o your_o exposition_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o limitation_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n he_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o learned_a papist_n common_o maintain_v but_o capreolus_n this_o antecedent_n will_v according_a to_o some_o learned_a papist_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n in_o god_n but_o be_v only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v 6._o and_o according_a to_o other_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a will_n the_o same_o produce_v not_o universal_o either_o grace_n of_o outward_a call_n to_o salvation_n or_o inward_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v external_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o argue_v from_o this_o manner_n of_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n visible_o universal_a 1._o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n velleitas_fw-la or_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o complacency_n in_o a_o thing_n consider_v abstractive_o and_o without_o other_o circumstance_n 2._o and_o that_o upon_o it_o alone_o the_o salvation_n of_o no_o man_n follow_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v general_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o experience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o etc._n and_o some_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soon_o and_o other_o latter_a some_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o 4._o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 33.11_o now_o from_o the_o former_a position_n it_o follow_v that_o s._n paul_n word_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v visible_o universal_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 2.4_o be_v only_o a_o velleitie_n and_o complacency_n about_o man_n salvation_n abstractive_o consider_v deo_fw-la and_o if_o it_o respect_v singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a nation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o many_o singular_a person_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v destitute_a and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o same_o will_n for_o some_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n produce_v no_o external_a effect_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v infidel_n esse_fw-la than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a teacher_n of_o save_v verity_n be_v not_o visible_o universal_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o four_o proposition_n former_o deliver_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o exposition_n which_o our_o adversary_n deliver_v of_o s._n paul_n text_n understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o save_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a cause_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v the_o preach_n of_o save_v verity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a
and_o be_v deceive_v than_o the_o late_a church_n may_v upon_o their_o report_n deliver_v some_o error_n together_o with_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o concern_v matter_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a imperium_fw-la the_o church_n may_v speak_v of_o itself_o and_o upon_o report_n of_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a and_o it_o speak_v also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o first_o it_o may_v err_v and_o be_v 6._o deceive_v and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o absolute_o bind_v not_o people_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o it_o confirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n by_o divine_a testimony_n the_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v the_o tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n neither_o be_v her_o testimony_n fallible_a and_o doubtful_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n because_o of_o error_n in_o the_o first_o any_o more_o than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o nathan_n be_v fallible_a when_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 7.5_o although_o when_o he_o former_o answer_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v balaam_n be_v a_o credible_a witness_n in_o all_o those_o verity_n which_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23.5_o 18._o &_o 24._o 1._o and_o yet_o in_o other_o matter_n which_o proceed_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v fallible_a and_o josephus_n a_o jew_n be_v credit_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n antiq._n lib._n 18._o c._n 4_o etc._n although_o in_o many_o other_o report_v he_o be_v deceive_v the_o ancient_a father_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la origen_n st._n cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n etc._n and_o yet_o their_o authority_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v consonant_o to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v credible_a our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o their_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o and_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o argument_n 598._o from_o which_o they_o deduce_v conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n cardinal_n jacobatius_n simil_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n defence_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o one_o have_v err_v that_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a and_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o he_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n by_o diverse_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n jesuit_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n other_o she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n especial_o if_o he_o please_v to_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibitie_n in_o substantial_a hieronimum_fw-la matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o answer_n the_o true_a church_n in_o her_o sound_a member_n err_v not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a nor_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n malicious_o or_o with_o pertinacie_n permanebunt_fw-la but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o also_o err_v in_o secondary_a article_n corpus_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o right_a faith_n express_o or_o virtual_o and_o consequent_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o grace_n accompany_v the_o use_n of_o right_a mean_n which_o remove_v not_o possibility_n of_o error_n but_o leave_v space_n for_o humane_a judgement_n be_v regenerate_v only_o in_o part_n heb._n 5.2_o gal._n 5.17_o aug._n enchir._n c._n 63._o to_o work_n by_o his_o proper_a force_n and_o power_n second_o the_o church_n have_v no_o perpetual_a tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n disciplina_fw-la or_o which_o be_v subseruient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n verity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o three_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o even_o as_o no_o untruth_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o least_o moment_n without_o overthrow_v the_o total_a authority_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o no_o error_n great_a or_o small_a can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o will_v follow_v the_o subversion_n of_o all_o her_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n essential_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v total_o and_o perfect_o divine_a and_o must_v always_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o to_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o possibility_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n 1._o but_o the_o present_a church_n be_v only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n dit_fw-fr john_n 10.27_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o it_o and_o although_o the_o same_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sovereign_a judge_n intellectus_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o who_o christian_n desirous_a of_o truth_n may_v appeal_v inquiratur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v whosoever_o admit_v any_o error_n or_o untruth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n etc._n but_o he_o that_o admit_v error_n or_o fallibilitie_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v only_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a witness_n subject_a to_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o high_a judge_n and_o even_o as_o in_o build_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o proportion_n must_v always_o be_v even_o and_o right_o in_o itself_o but_o the_o workman_n hand_n may_v possible_o lean_v or_o shake_v and_o apply_v his_o rule_n amiss_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o theology_n deducuntur_fw-la and_o the_o most_o exact_a balance_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a verity_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v disciplina_fw-la must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o error_n and_o to_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o artificer_n hand_n which_o may_v sometime_o lean_a and_o go_v awry_o and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o verity_n abide_v firm_a in_o the_o prime_n authentical_a rule_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o error_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v correct_v four_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o
church_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o impudent_a dei_fw-la for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fundamental_a than_o the_o foundation_n scripturae_fw-la or_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n equal_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sensible_a voice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o apostle_n audience_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3.17_o &_o c._n 17.5_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n d._n verb._n apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 29._o comment_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la delatam_fw-la subiunxit_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la habemus_fw-la certiorem_fw-la propheticum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sonuit_fw-la illa_fw-la vox_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la certior_fw-la est_fw-la propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o hear_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o prophetical_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a he_o say_v more_o sure_a not_o better_a or_o true_a because_o that_o word_n from_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o profitable_a as_o the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n why_o therefore_o more_o sure_o because_o the_o hearer_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o it_o auditor_n our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n examine_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n math._n 5.6_o and_o 7._o &_o ch._n 12.5_o &_o c._n 15.4_o &_o 19.4_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n jesus_n perpetual_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o do_v the_o like_a act_v 26.22_o the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n 7._o and_o that_o we_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n tenerent_fw-la and_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v with_o we_o by_o they_o 30._o and_o that_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n live_v be_v conceive_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o the_o church_n it_o self_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la by_o they_o 3._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n man_n must_v first_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o believe_v tradition_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o prime_n original_a ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o more_o fundamental_a concern_v faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n the_o trident_n council_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o new_a master_n with_o baronius_n 11._o &_o pighius_fw-la 3._o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n these_o man_n perceive_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o depress_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v the_o profane_a bastardly_a and_o apocryphal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o breathless_a lump_n 135._o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n impijs_fw-la a_o leaden_a rule_n valet_fw-la andradius_fw-la write_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v 444._o stapleton_n say_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o write_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o bosius_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_o and_o noble_o than_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n prebuerunt_fw-la and_o majoranus_n have_v these_o word_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o which_o never_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o than_o all_o mute_a and_o tongueless_a book_n and_o than_o all_o the_o write_v volume_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n minister_v fuel_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n futuras_fw-la and_o gretsar_n the_o jesuit_n there_o will_v have_v be_v few_o contention_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o jacob_n brower_n a_o reader_n of_o douai_n authoritas_fw-la say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o move_v i_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n canonize_v by_o baronius_n authoritate_fw-la that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o romist_n be_v able_a with_o fair_a gloss_n and_o distinction_n to_o salve_v these_o blasphemy_n 12._o and_o to_o reconcile_v dark_a nesse_n with_o light_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o althought_v he_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o some_o superficial_a tecture_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o ancient_a sentence_n of_o divine_a law_n exod._n 21.33_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n the_o jesuit_n add_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o inward_a ground_n and_o testimony_n contain_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o it_o own_o light_n but_o not_o scripture_n for_o what_o internal_a light_n have_v tradition_n more_o than_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o have_v than_o the_o article_n of_o popish_a tradition_n purgatory_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o article_n which_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n also_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v receive_v as_o divine_v by_o all_o christian_n popish_a tradition_n only_o by_o some_o the_o catalogue_n of_o romish_a tradition_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v specify_v and_o distinct_o assign_v dicant_fw-la but_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v moreover_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o perpetual_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n popish_a tradition_n have_v not_o again_o bellarmine_n confess_v certius_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o certain_a than_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o nothing_o have_v clear_a light_n three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n what_o more_o evident_a etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a because_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n in_o writing_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v to_o come_v from_o they_o than_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o they_o only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deceivable_a divine_a testimony_n make_v thing_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o humane_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n extant_a in_o writing_n be_v total_o divine_a the_o report_n of_o bishop_n be_v in_o part_n humane_a ecclesiam_fw-la jesuit_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v these_o fix_v thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o
inconsequent_a to_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n immediate_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o from_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v original_o and_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n both_o original_o and_o derivative_o from_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v and_o tell_v by_o that_o church_n that_o the_o same_o be_v divine_a book_n yet_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o only_a or_o principal_o from_o that_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o lead_v they_o original_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o beside_o the_o former_a tradition_n by_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o learn_v sufficient_a matter_n out_o of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n philemon_n receive_v s._n paul_n epistle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o onesimus_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_n onesimus_n a_o servant_n who_o have_v be_v a_o fugitive_n a_o infallible_a witness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n persuade_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o king_n proclamation_n from_o off_o a_o pillar_n or_o his_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mean_a clerk_n so_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v first_o convey_v unto_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n but_o they_o contain_v heavenly_a verity_n and_o doctrine_n within_o themselves_o which_o persuade_v the_o diligent_a reader_n and_o learner_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a jesuit_fw-la the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n answer_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o adversary_n confirm_v his_o mayor_n be_v this_o if_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o other_o but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v incorrupt_a because_o a_o fallible_a witness_n may_v deceive_v answ._n they_o which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o infallible_a mean_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o but_o if_o that_o church_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n vult_fw-la act_n 24._o 25._o then_o they_o which_o immediate_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o fallible_a church_n may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o messenger_n by_z and_o from_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v immediate_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o than_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o particular_a council_n unconfirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o these_o be_v fallible_a and_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n confirm_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n follow_v that_o for_o the_o first_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n generalibus_fw-la yea_o for_o certain_a age_n after_o general_a counsel_n begin_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o assign_v by_o some_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n christian_n shall_v have_v remain_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v they_o immediate_o be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a messenger_n which_o deliver_v the_o book_n unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n depend_v upon_o the_o sergeant_n who_o proclaim_v it_o or_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o divine_a witness_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o because_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o or_o clement_n the_o eight_o say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o witness_n themselves_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o scripture_n etc._n or_o deliver_v that_o in_o their_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o such_o as_o be_v elevate_v by_o grace_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n jesuit_fw-la now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o m._n whitaker_n and_o other_o but_o anabaptist_n particular_o by_o luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v not_o the_o say_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n or_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o part_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n jesuit_fw-la and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n than_o also_o the_o true_a apostolical_a sense_n answer_n the_o sequel_n be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o true_o deliver_v the_o text_n shall_v also_o true_o deliver_v the_o apostolical_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o lie_a sense_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o they_o which_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o incorrupt_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pharisee_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d donatist_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n convertunt_fw-la jesuit_fw-la this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n then_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o all_o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a 74._o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n 379._o and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2._o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n answer_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n the_o etc._n apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n to_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o write_v be_v uncertain_a they_o deliver_v no_o doubt_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n
comparative_o only_a but_o regula_n virtutum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n august_n c._n 2._o ep._n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n domine_fw-la which_o be_v adjacent_a and_o concomitant_a to_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o iustman_n change_v not_o their_o kind_n because_o the_o same_o be_v free_o remit_v et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d vitij_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la puritate_fw-la sepultum_fw-la non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o defect_n or_o fault_n be_v otherwise_o find_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n purity_n be_v not_o impute_v gratiam_fw-la and_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n be_v deliver_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a pontifician_n andrea_n vega_n d._n justif_n lib._n 11._o c._n 38_o etc._n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o just_a man_n be_v daily_o spot_v with_o many_o venial_a sin_n but_o the_o very_a work_n of_o perfect_a man_n be_v very_o deficient_a from_o that_o goodness_n whereby_o it_o beseem_v we_o to_o have_v serve_v praise_v and_o honour_a god_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v with_o many_o imperfection_n while_o man_n live_v here_o neither_o be_v they_o so_o pure_a holy_a and_o fervent_a as_o the_o largeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d goodness_n and_o bounty_n towards_o we_o require_v and_o many_o good_a work_n be_v now_o perform_v by_o we_o without_o any_o blot_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o we_o be_v unrighteousness_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v cassalius_n legis_fw-la d._n quadripart_v iust._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o the_o council_n of_o colen_n deo_fw-la d._n sacram._n p._n 132._o maubnrn_v roset_n exerc._n spirit_n do_fw-mi 32._o part_n 2._o d._n 4._o c._n 3._o m._n 2._o didacus_n stella_fw-la sup_v luc._n ca._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n white_a pa._n 20._o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n accusation_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant_n extenuate_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n not_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n child_n to_o a_o due_a proportion_n with_o the_o reward_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reward_n than_o he_o must_v condemn_v saint_n paul_n himself_o for_o extenuate_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n redemption_n who_o say_v that_o the_o suffering_n martyrdom_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o st._n hierom._n sup_v eph._n 2._o nec_fw-la affirmare_fw-la licet_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la respondere_fw-la alioqui_fw-la perperam_fw-la dixisset_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 8._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o merit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o then_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v amiss_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n saint_n chrysost._n imperf_n in_o math._n hom._n 53._o what_o have_v we_o wrought_v in_o this_o world_n to_o merit_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v just_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n condign_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n etc._n etc._n sup_v rom._n hom._n 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n labour_v to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o which_o god_n do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n leo_fw-la d._n assumpt_n serm_n 1._o neque_fw-la de_fw-la qualitate_fw-la operum_fw-la pendet_fw-la coelestium_fw-la mensura_fw-la donorum_fw-la the_o measure_n of_o celestial_a gift_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o work_n saint_n august_n sup_v joh._n tr_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la accipias_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v eternal_a life_n for_o thy_o merit_n but_o only_o for_o grace_n origen_n sup_v rom._n 4._o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o any_o work_n of_o man_n can_v challenge_v reward_n upon_o debt_n because_o we_o receive_v our_o power_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v good_a by_o the_o gift_n and_o largesse_n of_o god_n saint_n basil._n sup_v psal._n 114_o 137._o eternal_a rest_n abide_v for_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o strive_v not_o as_o due_a debt_n to_o be_v render_v to_o their_o work_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o bountiful_a god_n in_o who_o they_o have_v trust_v saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o annunc_fw-la mariae_fw-la concern_v life_n eternal_a we_o know_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o future_a glory_n no_o not_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v endure_v they_o all_o neither_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a to_o they_o in_o right_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v wrong_v man_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o arrogant_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o modern_a papist_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v always_o oppose_v by_o pontifician_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n durand_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la inguen_fw-la dionysius_n cistertiensis_n gregory_n arminine_n thomas_n walden_n paulus_n burgensis_n joh._n ferus_fw-la eckius_fw-la praedest_fw-la pighius_fw-la 81._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o who_o propugne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n equivocate_v and_o speak_v improper_o proprius_fw-la paulus_n cararia_n theolog._n mor._n &_o canon_n reg._n 1._o be_v 3._o p._n 2._o strict_a loquendo_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n between_o god_n and_o us._n baltassar_n navaret_fw-la sup_v 1._o par_fw-fr thom._n q._n 21._o be_v 1._o ca._n 28._o pa._n 603._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a hyperbole_n genebrard_n sup_v psal._n 19_o v_o 13._o opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la long_o infra_fw-la retributiones_fw-la good_a work_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o whereas_o some_o pontifician_n say_v same_o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o condign_o reward_v good_a work_n durand_n etc._n affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o distract_v about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n like_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n first_o some_o of_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o deny_v it_o 4._o second_o some_o say_v good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o these_o also_o upon_o the_o matter_n deny_v it_o 366._o three_o other_o affirm_v they_o merit_v condign_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n seclude_v the_o divine_a promise_n 3._o four_o other_o affirm_v that_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v found_v partly_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3._o five_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o commutative_a justice_n 1._o other_o say_v according_a to_o distributive_a etc._n and_o other_o according_a to_o both_o commutativam_fw-la now_o consider_v this_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o also_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_o of_o great_a note_n among_o themselves_o the_o jesuit_n be_v over_o precipitate_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o not_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v but_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n concern_v good_a work_n be_v perspicuous_a orthodoxal_a consent_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o tend_v both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o good_a work_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n possit_fw-la and_o that_o all_o man_n which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v careful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o tit._n 3.8_o joh._n 15._o 2.8_o heb._n 12.14_o apoc._n 22.14_o second_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n debet_fw-la with_o benefit_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gen._n 22.16_o 〈◊〉_d 6.35.2_o john_n v._n 8._o three_o in_o give_v reward_n he_o consider_v the_o mind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o doer_n the_o integrity_n measure_n and_o
aught_o to_o know_v they_o and_o thud_v god_n himself_o forgive_a sin_n know_v they_o psal._n 69.6_o but_o they_o which_o forgive_v sin_n declarative_o remitrente_n and_o by_o publish_v god_n judicial_a act_n like_v as_o a_o crier_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o by_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o penitent_a person_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o remission_n may_v perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n without_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o the_o penitent_a person_n have_v repent_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confitendi_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n and_o general_a confession_n join_v with_o contrition_n and_o when_o a_o priest_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o person_n confess_v his_o sin_n perform_v the_o same_o true_o and_o with_o contrition_n of_o heart_n or_o not_o john_n medina_n absoluatur_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n praeceptum_fw-la and_o jansenius_n necessariam_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n and_o vasques_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o find_v among_o those_o which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o do_v effectual_o conclude_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o deducat_fw-la joh._n medina_n treat_v of_o auricular_a confession_n say_v insudarunt_fw-la the_o roman_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v labour_v till_o they_o sweat_v again_o to_o find_v proof_n for_o this_o verity_n he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v they_o labour_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n as_o the_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o find_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la or_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n mich._n palacius_n conveniant_fw-la say_v divine_n be_v perplex_v in_o find_v place_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o convince_a argument_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a admiration_n what_o contention_n be_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o bad_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o same_o our_o adversary_n labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o former_a text_n in_o s._n john_n that_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o they_o absolve_v sinner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o gain_v nothing_o for_o this_o judicial_a power_n be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o word_n absolve_v contrite_a and_o penitent_a person_n upon_o internal_a confession_n to_o god_n himself_o poenitentes_fw-la and_o upon_o their_o general_a confession_n before_o man_n without_o secret_a confession_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o a_o priest_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n when_o he_o absolve_v ergo_fw-la penitent_n must_v confess_v all_o their_o know_a sin_n a_o penitent_a person_n may_v have_v mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o remember_v not_o psal._n 19.13_o and_o when_o upon_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v absolve_v those_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 〈◊〉_d psal._n 103.3_o and_o the_o priest_n in_o give_v absolution_n exercise_v a_o judicial_a act_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o those_o fin_n be_v not_o disclose_v or_o manifest_v unto_o he_o second_o the_o present_a romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o greek_a church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n reject_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o nectarius_n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n naturae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a papist_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v that_o church_n the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n say_v talis_fw-la auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a among_o the_o grecian_n greg._n val._n lib._n 2._o d._n miss_z cap._n 4._o say_v that_o panormitan_n and_o gerson_n maintain_v that_o secret_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a andrea_n vega_n 28._o very_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v doubt_v of_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n by_o divine_a law_n maldenat_n praeceptam_fw-la sum_fw-la q._n 18._o be_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o among_o catholic_n which_o think_v there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o also_o scotus_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la praefat._n and_o petrus_n oxomensis_n 1._o deny_v the_o say_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o gratian_n 256._o himself_o have_v dispute_v the_o question_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o opinion_n to_o follow_v because_o each_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o hold_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a have_v fautor_n both_o wise_a and_o religious_a now_o if_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o same_o conjoin_v with_o absolution_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v their_o institution_n matter_n form_n visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n express_o and_o manifest_o deliver_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o that_o which_o romist_n term_v sacramental_a penance_n have_v no_o word_n of_o institution_n no_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a element_n spiritualem_fw-la no_o express_a form_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o any_o sacramental_a effect_n appropriate_v unto_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n then_o the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v in_o popish_a penance_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o penitency_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v then_o that_o the_o same_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n be_v not_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o learned_a pontifician_n have_v narrow_o search_v every_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v penitency_n and_o can_v yet_o produce_v one_o place_n where_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o take_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o romist_n concern_v penitency_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o romish_a adversary_n be_v the_o eight_o time_n svam_fw-la guide_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o we_o deny_v popish_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n jesuit_fw-la ninthly_o their_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v for_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o this_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o without_o err_v against_o this_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n whatsoever_o doctor_n field_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n whereof_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o syllable_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divine_n and_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n 16._o who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v most_o fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n answer_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v only_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o romist_n impose_v 9_o and_o the_o absurd_a inference_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o article_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o this_o article_n be_v with_o great_a danger_n deny_v because_o the_o stand_n out_o against_o it_o make_v man_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o proposition_n itself_o thus_o raw_o and_o confuse_o deliver_v and_o the_o confirmation_n be_v false_a the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o many_o other_o article_n be_v about_o a_o more_o principal_a and_o excellent_a object_n to_o wit_n immediate_o concern_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o object_n of_o the_o article_n in_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o creature_n the_o
prime_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a lord_n and_o builder_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n joh._n 13._o 16._o hereupon_o s._n augustine_n enchyrid_n cap._n 56._o good_a order_n require_v that_o the_o church_n be_v place_v after_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o house_n after_o the_o inhabiter_n his_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o founder_n sua_fw-la and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o less_o article_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n yet_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n because_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v grant_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o whole_a article_n be_v right_o expound_v make_v man_n heretic_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n which_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v no_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la if_o he_o believe_v and_o maintain_v any_o error_n against_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v or_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v believe_v and_o maintain_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o galatian_n say_v potest_fw-la whosocuer_v to_o wit_n in_o weighty_a point_n understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v require_v may_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n although_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n say_v haeresis_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o point_n divine_a and_o sacred_a be_v repugnant_a to_o verity_n be_v heresy_n albertus_n say_v scripturarum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n occam_n continetur_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o with_o a_o pertinacious_a mind_n embrace_v any_o error_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n two_o thing_n constitute_v a_o heretic_n first_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o material_a second_o malicious_a and_o pertinacious_a adhering_n to_o the_o same_o or_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o the_o formal_a a_o man_n may_v have_v both_o these_o without_o any_o explicit_a deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o gainesay_v may_v be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o may_v read_v the_o same_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o or_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 7.51_o haereticum_fw-la our_o saviour_n condemn_v some_o for_o heretic_n call_v they_o false_a prophet_n murderer_n and_o thief_n mat._n 7.15_o joh._n 10.5_o not_o because_o they_o oppose_v the_o present_a church_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 23.1_o but_o because_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o saint_n augustine_n pejorem_fw-la d._n bapt._n c._n don._n li._n 4._o c._n 16._o speak_v not_o altogether_o as_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n believe_v as_o photinus_n the_o heretic_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o absolute_o affirm_v not_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la coeli_fw-la according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o person_n sufficient_o convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o malicious_o and_o inordinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o simple_a errant_n mislead_v and_o seduce_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n doctor_n field_n who_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 3._o nibble_v at_o by_o papist_n but_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o this_o obiectour_n for_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o a_o errant_a against_o a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o err_v without_o pertinacie_n but_o the_o jesuit_n report_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n deliver_v this_o assertion_n without_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n tenere_fw-la and_o occam_n veritatem_fw-la two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v the_o doctor_n himself_o produce_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o divine_a authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o own_o position_n but_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o one_o father_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v speak_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jesuit_fw-la hence_o jinferre_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o than_o forsake_v they_o he_o deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a answer_n the_o main_n proposition_n of_o this_o section_n to_o wit_n protestant_n 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n whereby_o the_o obiectour_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v palpable_o untrue_a for_o protestant_n maintain_v no_o private_a opinion_n either_o stiff_o or_o remisse_o whereby_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n first_o they_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o express_o or_o virtual_o but_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o private_a opinion_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o a_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o general_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o part_n 5._o whereunto_o the_o adversary_n have_v as_o yet_o make_v no_o reply_n jesuit_fw-la neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o sucsion_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v answer_n large_a we_o retain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o church_n of_o right_a believer_n and_o especial_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a person_n and_o principal_o and_o intentional_o and_o as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o this_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a and_o live_a body_n which_o christ_n save_v ephes._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mundi_fw-la either_o by_o heresy_n temptation_n or_o mortal_a sin_n etc._n math._n 16._o 18._o &_o math._n 7.24_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o hold_v this_o than_o gregory_n the_o great_a eam_fw-la with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v fantastic_n for_o teach_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n hierarchicall_a for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o
that_o make_v they_o venerable_a be_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o prototype_n answer_n image_n worship_n may_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_a people_n although_o they_o offend_v not_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o worship_n as_o paynim_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o image_n worship_n have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o christian_n papist_n themselves_o testify_v ludovicus_n vives_z a_o eye_n witness_n of_o that_o he_o speak_v say_v 27._o non_fw-la video_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la eorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la de_fw-la dijs_fw-la suis_fw-la i_o can_v perceive_v touch_v many_o thing_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v concern_v their_o god_n and_o if_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n by_o worship_v image_n why_o do_v gerson_n complain_v fidem_fw-la that_o superstition_n have_v infect_v christian_a religion_n and_o that_o people_n like_o jew_n do_v only_o seek_v after_o figne_n and_o yield_v divine_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v docuit_fw-la that_o some_o devout_a people_n by_o aspect_n of_o image_n be_v divert_v from_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o pure_a affection_n to_o carnal_a execrable_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n 2._o say_v dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la guanta_fw-la superstitione_n ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la idololatria_fw-la penes_fw-la rudem_fw-la &_o indoctam_fw-la plebem_fw-la alatur_fw-la in_o imaginibus_fw-la conniventibus_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la hinc_fw-la non_fw-la paruum_fw-la lucri_fw-la questum_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v how_o great_a idolatry_n be_v foster_v among_o rude_a people_n by_o image_n worship_n while_o the_o priest_n connive_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v no_o small_a gain_n thereby_o durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n say_v trahi_fw-la that_o weak_a and_o simple_a people_n by_o indiscreet_a and_o too_o much_o use_v of_o image_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n pretiosiores_fw-la say_v that_o some_o people_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o that_o they_o think_v some_o deity_n or_o sanctity_n to_o be_v in_o image_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o work_v marvel_n to_o confer_v bodily_a health_n to_o deliver_v from_o danger_n nocument_n and_o deceit_n and_o their_o ignorant_a simplicity_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v such_o that_o they_o more_o reverent_o adore_v fair_a image_n than_o foul_a ancient_a image_n than_o such_o as_o be_v new_o make_v such_o as_o be_v clothe_v rich_o with_o gold_n and_o purple_a than_o those_o which_o be_v naked_a cassander_n say_v videatur_fw-la it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v and_o the_o superstitious_a humour_n of_o people_n have_v be_v so_o cockered_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v omit_v among_o we_o either_o of_o the_o high_a adoration_n or_o vanity_n of_o paynim_n in_o worship_v and_o adore_v image_n polydore_n sint_fw-la also_o say_v people_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o madness_n that_o this_o piety_n of_o image_n worship_n differ_v little_a from_o impiety_n for_o there_o be_v many_o rude_a and_o stupid_a person_n which_o adore_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n marble_n and_o brass_n or_o paint_v in_o window_n not_o as_o sign_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o they_o repose_v more_o trust_n in_o they_o than_o in_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o simon_n maiolus_n etc._n a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o iconolatrie_n confess_v that_o some_o rural_a person_n esteem_v image_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n therefore_o see_v such_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o the_o former_a author_n report_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n bare_a word_n affirm_v that_o presuppose_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o church_n instruct_v ignorant_a people_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v image_n jesuit_fw-la second_o such_o idol_n as_o paynim_n adore_v many_o of_o they_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n mean_n ordinary_o speak_v give_v answer_n move_v and_o exercise_v other_o action_n of_o life_n so_o that_o their_o speak_n be_v not_o account_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o rather_o their_o silence_n which_o speaking_n be_v very_o potent_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o their_o ancestor_n tell_v they_o that_o those_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n be_v god_n or_o have_v a_o godhead_n affix_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n seldom_o happen_v in_o our_o image_n scarce_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o when_o they_o happen_v they_o be_v take_v as_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o by_o the_o image_n or_o any_o virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o but_o by_o god_n infinite_a power_n nor_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o prove_v any_o excellency_n affix_v unto_o the_o image_n but_o only_o that_o god_n like_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v that_o popish_a image_n do_v sometime_o speak_v alloquitur_fw-la move_v etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o other_o learned_a pontifician_n say_v that_o this_o latter_a happen_v sometime_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o cheat_v of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fotmer_n which_o he_o report_v of_o paynim_n gabriel_n biel_n say_v infidelitate_fw-la that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n punish_v infidelity_n miracle_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n work_v by_o image_n and_o espencoeus_fw-la 151._o have_v these_o word_n that_o some_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n propugned_a image_n doemonum_fw-la spectris_fw-la by_o apparition_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n william_n malmesburie_n 9_o report_v how_o the_o crucifix_n utter_v a_o speech_n concern_v s._n dunstan_n but_o polidore_n virgil_n 6._o in_o his_o chronicle_n speak_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n say_v it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n than_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fraud_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a power_n jesuit_fw-la final_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a protestant_n in_o england_n by_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o have_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o have_v a_o man_n than_o any_o the_o simple_a catholic_a be_v to_o think_v a_o image_n to_o be_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v god_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v we_o easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o deorum_fw-la to_o think_v our_o shape_n the_o fair_a and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o error_n unto_o which_o the_o best_a and_o great_a wit_n that_o ever_o be_v tertullian_n 7._o and_o s._n augustine_n while_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n do_v assent_v much_o more_o easy_o therefore_o may_v ignorant_a people_n be_v deceive_v herein_o through_o weakness_n of_o conceit_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n as_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n with_o head_n face_n eye_n ear_n hand_n foot_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n never_o any_o christian_a do_v teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o christ_n or_o a_o live_a thing_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n except_o some_o few_o and_o these_o very_a simple_a and_o senseless_a if_o such_o history_n be_v true_a fall_v into_o such_o foolish_a imagination_n answer_n i_o perceive_v whereat_o you_o aim_v in_o this_o odious_a comparison_n you_o will_v have_v god_n book_n bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o paint_a wall_n and_o dead_a statue_n quesierunt_fw-la and_o whereas_o you_o say_v vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a protestant_n in_o england_n not_o in_o scotland_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n by_o read_v of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o who_o you_o give_v instance_n read_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o latin_a translation_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n than_o any_o the_o simple_a catholic_a be_v to_o think_v a_o image_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o person_n civil_a or_o rude_a
be_v bread_n of_o which_o four_o sense_n sight_n feeling_n smell_v taste_n give_v in_o evidence_n as_o of_o bread_n no_o less_o very_o than_o any_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v and_o yet_o so_o potent_a be_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o general_a counsel_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o catholic_n deny_v their_o sense_n believe_v assure_o that_o what_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n now_o can_v any_o man_n with_o any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n think_v that_o it_o be_v difficile_a for_o this_o church_n to_o persuade_v her_o child_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o live_a thing_n or_o bathe_v any_o godhead_n or_o live_v divine_a power_n lodge_v in_o it_o as_o plain_a scripture_n show_v and_o general_a catholic_a counsel_n particular_o the_o tridentine_n and_o nicene_n define_v which_o doctrine_n neither_o reason_n nor_o 7._o sense_n can_v dislike_v or_o shall_v the_o sole_a similitude_n of_o member_n correspondent_a unto_o humane_a live_a member_n which_o image_n have_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o catholic_a mind_n so_o to_o bow_v down_o their_o thought_n to_o base_a idolatry_n as_o to_o think_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o teach_v to_o erect_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o divine_a apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o firm_o believe_v a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v not_o real_o bread_n against_o the_o judgement_n that_o they_o will_v otherwise_o frame_v upon_o most_o notorious_a evidencie_n of_o sense_n answer_n this_o passage_n be_v waste_v in_o magnify_v the_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v in_o preserve_v she_o adhere_v from_o the_o infection_n of_o superstition_n in_o worship_v image_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o idolist_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v more_o difficile_a to_o wit_n it_o persuade_v people_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o their_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o consecrate_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v be_v not_o very_a god_n or_o that_o any_o divinity_n or_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficile_a to_o persuade_v some_o people_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n than_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n for_o man_n nature_n be_v of_o itself_o through_o inbred_a corruption_n prone_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n have_v a_o special_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o credit_v false_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v their_o master_n when_o they_o teach_v lie_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v their_o direction_n if_o they_o instruct_v they_o in_o truth_n neither_o be_v such_o people_n free_a from_o scandal_n just_o take_v if_o they_o conceive_v not_o image_n to_o be_v god_n or_o endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o for_o without_o such_o imagination_n they_o perform_v a_o unlawful_a worship_n never_o institute_v institutum_fw-la but_o always_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a abuse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a vigour_n by_o preach_n to_o persuade_v common_a people_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n see_v their_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o the_o evident_a scripture_n yea_o that_o a_o common_a 59_o ordinary_a man_n by_o scripture_n may_v oppose_v as_o great_a and_o a_o great_a church_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a protestant_n which_o principle_n be_v lay_v how_o will_v they_o convince_v people_n that_o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n who_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o perpetual_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v humane_a member_n i_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o their_o translate_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n breed_v more_o danger_n unto_o common_a people_n than_o our_o make_n of_o image_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n be_v fall_v upon_o a_o paradox_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n for_o protestant_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o humaniformians_n than_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o image_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o protestant_n minister_n can_v by_o preach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n persuade_v people_n to_o desist_v from_o any_o error_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o any_o literal_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o one_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v that_o a_o world_n of_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o evident_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cit_v mr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 59_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o papist_n to_o deal_v sincere_o mr._n john_n white_n affirm_v not_o that_o every_o private_a person_n or_o that_o any_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o the_o sole_a allegation_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v as_o the_o outward_a letter_n sound_v for_o we_o know_v that_o sometime_o the_o letter_n kill_v and_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n 2._o concern_v scripture_n exposition_n be_v neither_o strange_a nor_o unpractised_a by_o we_o but_o mr._n john_n whites_n doctrine_n be_v that_o if_o four_o hundred_o baalite_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o pharisee_n or_o errant_n deliver_v untruth_n one_o micajah_n one_o stephen_n one_o athanasius_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v fowd_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o person_n seem_v never_o so_o private_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o teach_v lie_n or_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n inexpugnabilis_fw-la true_o expound_v jesuit_fw-la but_o they_o will_v say_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n practise_v it_o whereas_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v or_o practice_v the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n this_o they_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n but_o what_o substantial_a proof_n be_v of_o this_o their_o say_n i_o can_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o testimony_n they_o bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n search_v the_o scripture_n let_v his_o word_n dwell_v plentiful_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v insufficient_a 16._o to_o prove_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v precept_n or_o practice_n of_o translate_n scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n answer_n we_o affirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n both_o that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o lay_n people_n which_o must_v needs_o imply_v translation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o that_o image_n worship_n be_v neither_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o primative_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o allege_v only_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o collos._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o jesuit_n think_v himself_o able_a to_o elude_v by_o subtle_a distinction_n as_o the_o arrian_n in_o time_n past_o elude_v the_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n cap._n 10.30_o but_o we_o cite_v also_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o vehement_a exhortation_n of_o the_o primative_a father_n exhort_v lay_v people_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n arise_v from_o thence_o the_o eunuch_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v holy_a scripture_n act_v 8._o 28._o the_o baerean_n be_v call_v noble_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 17._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v bless_v which_o read_v and_o hear_v apoc._n 1._o 3._o the_o galatian_n read_v the_o scripture_n gal._n 4.21_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3.4_o the_o collossian_o cap._n 4._o 16._o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thes._n 5.27_o the_o father_n be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v etc._n that_o it_o will_v astonish_v any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v they_o adsorores_fw-la to_o behold_v such_o impudency_n in_o papist_n as_o to_o deny_v this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v primative_a and_o
therefore_o depend_v upon_o their_o office_n do_v also_o cease_v now_o i_o subsume_v to_o pray_v for_o people_n distinct_o and_o in_o particular_a depend_v upon_o the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o when_o they_o be_v defunct_a this_o call_n and_o office_n cease_v or_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o adversary_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o although_o abraham_n and_o job_n pray_v for_o abimelech_n and_o eliphas_n etc._n etc._n while_o abraham_n and_o job_n live_v and_o although_o abimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v by_o god_n precept_n be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o live_a ought_v to_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o saint_n decease_v very_o he_o that_o read_v this_o section_n of_o the_o jesuit_n may_v well_o wonder_v and_o ask_v whether_o such_o discoursor_n ever_o believe_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v a_o manifest_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a upon_o their_o own_o frivolous_a surmise_n to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a invocation_n jesuit_fw-la jesuit_o 5._o invocation_n to_o saint_n not_o a_o injury_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n another_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v against_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v as_o only_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n but_o 2.3_o in_o show_v the_o inanitie_n of_o this_o shadow_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v long_o see_v this_o respect_n will_v make_v we_o also_o neglect_v and_o not_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o live_a saint_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o disannul_v the_o only_a mediatorship_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n decease_v than_o unto_o saint_n live_v yea_o the_o pray_v unto_o these_o kind_n of_o saint_n may_v seem_v more_o dishonourable_a these_o be_v imprison_v in_o mortality_n militant_a in_o danger_n and_o not_o want_v some_o blemish_n and_o defect_n whereas_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v glorious_a pure_a from_o any_o the_o least_o imaginable_a spot_n settle_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o ineffable_a bliss_n but_o the_o scripture_n allow_v yea_o command_v prayer_n 42.8_o unto_o live_a saint_n and_o consequent_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o injurious_a unto_o the_o only_a mediator_n christ_n therefore_o the_o pray_v unto_o saint_n decease_v that_o be_v in_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v not_o injurious_a unto_o the_o only_a mediatorship_n of_o christ._n answer_n our_o argument_n which_o you_o term_v a_o empty_a shadow_n will_v not_o so_o light_o be_v shake_v as_o you_o imagine_v for_o if_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n than_o no_o saint_n live_v or_o decease_a be_v a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a because_o god_n have_v constitute_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o other_o saint_n live_v or_o defunct_a to_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n alone_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n then_o i_o subsume_v papist_n make_v saint_n decease_v partial_a mediator_n to_o wit_n of_o intercession_n votis_fw-la therefore_o they_o yield_v some_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o sole_a mediator_n his_o office_n unto_o saint_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a or_o dependent_a say_v that_o they_o appoint_v no_o saint_n medtatour_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n but_o only_o of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o christ_n or_o encroachment_n on_o his_o office_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o apply_v or_o make_v his_o mediation_n effectual_a to_o we_o and_o he_o use_v certain_a paralogisme_n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o allow_v and_o command_v prayer_n to_o live_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v not_o injurious_a but_o honourable_a to_o christ._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n aequivocate_v the_o scripture_n command_v not_o invocation_n of_o live_a saint_n but_o only_o the_o request_v of_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o man_n rom._n 15.30_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 4.3_o 1._o thes._n 5.25_o heb._n 13.18_o but_o the_o live_a be_v present_a and_o conversant_a with_o the_o live_n they_o conjoin_v their_o common_a prayer_n ut_fw-la deum_fw-la quasi_fw-la manufacta_fw-la praecationibus_fw-la ambiant_fw-la say_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o that_o go_v to_o god_n hand_n in_o hand_n they_o may_v entreat_v he_o beside_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n proper_o take_v praesuppose_v in_o they_o we_o pray_v unto_o understand_v the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o religious_a prayer_n be_v a_o mental_a action_n understand_v by_o he_o who_o man_n deprecate_v but_o the_o live_a saint_n understand_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o each_o other_o heart_n therefore_o speak_v proper_o no_o man_n pray_v to_o live_a saint_n also_o religious_a prayer_n be_v a_o communication_n with_o god_n deo_fw-la and_o a_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o action_n of_o latria_n 2._o last_o no_o precept_n or_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v that_o just_a person_n do_v at_o any_o time_n pray_v to_o live_a saint_n be_v absent_a or_o to_o live_a saint_n by_o collet_n or_o set_v form_n of_o public_a devotion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o romist_n do_v to_o saint_n decease_v as_o for_o petition_n or_o request_n which_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o same_o be_v only_o general_a and_o material_a in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o say_v they_o make_v request_n to_o the_o saint_n live_v to_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v invocate_v and_o make_v religious_a prayer_n to_o they_o any_o more_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o man_n it_o have_v one_o act_n of_o prayer_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o request_v of_o the_o living_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o this_o request_n be_v not_o injurious_a to_o christ_n office_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la our_o invocation_n of_o saint_n decease_v be_v no_o injury_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o humane_a and_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o constitute_v a_o master_n of_o request_n prefer_v their_o suit_n unto_o he_o without_o his_o authority_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o we_o man_n which_o be_v worm_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n word_n to_o constitute_v saint_n and_o angel_n mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o a_o all-sufficient_a advocate_n and_o withal_o have_v prescribe_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o must_v have_v access_n unto_o this_o mediator_n be_v it_o not_o wicked_a presumption_n in_o man_n to_o cancel_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o to_o appoint_v other_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v s._n cyprian_n say_v statuatis_fw-la for_o man_n to_o pray_v otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o iniquity_n for_o he_o have_v say_v you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v establish_v your_o own_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fiunt_fw-la they_o be_v just_o reproach_v with_o vanity_n because_o in_o prayer_n they_o do_v this_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o which_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a appoint_v the_o subordinate_a and_o as_o no_o creature_n may_v assume_v so_o no_o creature_n may_v yield_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n to_o any_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n beside_o or_o without_o commison_n from_o the_o high_a therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n into_o supreme_a and_o secondary_a found_v upon_o man_n own_o invention_n free_v not_o the_o inventor_n from_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o be_v such_o as_o if_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v imagine_v subordinate_a creator_n inspirator_n yea_o subordinate_a god_n for_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v these_o two_o as_o
sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n than_o disclose_v it_o to_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n search_v serious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n s._n cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la maiestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyril_n calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniant_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la a_o sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n answer_n your_o objection_n reduce_v to_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v all_o they_o which_o use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o maintain_v continuancie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a father_n use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o maintain_v continuancie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o ergo_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v transubstantiation_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v first_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o father_n may_v use_v reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v the_o permanencie_n of_o christ_n body_n therein_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n and_o not_o upon_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o ancient_a father_n general_o or_o universal_o use_v not_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n 69._o and_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o and_o ireneus_fw-la 24._o speak_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o sick_a person_n and_o stranger_n some_o example_n of_o reservation_n proceed_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o private_a person_n lapsis_fw-la in_o which_o case_n although_o some_o father_n use_v connivance_n yet_o these_o abuse_n be_v afterward_o reform_v 3._o the_o minor_a therefore_o if_o it_o be_v general_a be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v particular_a than_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_n infer_v not_o the_o conclusion_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o upon_o private_a opinion_n and_o in_o another_o kind_n or_o manner_n than_o romist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v also_o oppose_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v but_o this_o question_n of_o reservation_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o many_o of_o our_o part_n and_o whatsoever_o romist_n have_v object_v concern_v the_o same_o be_v full_o answer_v 550._o and_o therefore_o because_o this_o jesuit_n produce_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o only_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v former_o confute_v and_o especial_o because_o reservation_n conclude_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n i_o forbear_v further_a examination_n of_o the_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o he_o jesuit_fw-la against_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n protestant_n object_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o incarnation_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n remain_v in_o christ_n signa_fw-la mystica_fw-la say_v theodoret_n inconfusus_fw-la post_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la non_fw-la recedunt_fw-la à _fw-la sua_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o gelasius_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la desinit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n eutichet_n &_o vini_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o father_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n understand_v the_o natural_a quality_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o ordinary_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n the_o natural_a accident_n and_o propriety_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o to_o fall_v downward_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o to_o burn_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o stone_n and_o fire_n by_o this_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o more_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n theodote_n bishop_n 9_o of_o ancyra_n to_o explicate_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o water_n that_o moses_n convert_v into_o blood_n say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v water_n which_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o natural_a quality_n be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o water_v change_v into_o blood_n remain_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o blood_n as_o moisture_n liquidnesse_n and_o the_o like_a he_o the_o better_a to_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v the_o similitude_n say_v the_o water_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o for_o these_o father_n bring_v those_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v the_o natural_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o error_n they_o reject_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n they_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v term_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n remain_v may_v seem_v common_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o both_o the_o incarnation_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o similitude_n seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a though_o the_o father_n know_v well_o that_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o mystery_n equal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o obscure_a utter_v his_o mind_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o theodoret_n because_o he_o do_v profess_v in_o that_o place_n not_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o fear_v that_o some_o infidel_n or_o catechume_n be_v present_a to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la say_v he_o aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la veresimile_n adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la much_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la occuli_fw-la renunciant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la postulat_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v bread_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o the_o natural_a accidence_n of_o bread_n true_o remain_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v witness_v but_o inward_o and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n require_v we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o allege_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o bede_n understand_v they_o who_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v but_o the_o substance_n 2._o of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n answer_n demonstration_n have_v large_o be_v make_v by_o our_o part_n that_o
probability_n be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n last_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v ineffable_a and_o the_o manner_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mystical_a conjunction_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o that_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n incredible_a to_o profane_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n may_v just_o require_v that_o this_o mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v before_o infidel_n and_o other_o infirm_a christian_n until_o they_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n jesuit_fw-la yea_o the_o father_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v unto_o catechuman_n this_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n make_v before_o catechuman_n out_o of_o which_o treatise_n protestant_n for_o their_o mere_a commemorative_n presence_n allege_v many_o sentence_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o he_o there_o explicate_v spiritual_a manducation_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o his_o proper_a shape_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o insinuate_v another_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o real_a sumption_n though_o to_o conceal_v the_o mystery_n from_o catechuman_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o clear_o thereof_o wherefore_o as_o the_o palm_n tree_n the_o heavy_a the_o weight_n be_v that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o rise_v upward_o as_o it_o be_v joy_v in_o difficulty_n so_o a_o true_a catholic_a christian_n feel_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o press_v carnal_a imagination_n to_o the_o ground_n grow_v thereby_o more_o strong_a to_o believe_v it_o embrace_v these_o difficulty_n as_o manifest_a sign_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n find_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v devoid_a of_o such_o difficulty_n may_v by_o the_o very_a lightness_n thereof_o suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n conceal_v from_o jnfidell_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n you_o object_n that_o the_o father_n declare_v to_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o novice_n in_o christianity_n a_o commemorative_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o one_o sole_o spiritual_a by_o intellectual_a apprehension_n the_o other_o corporal_a by_o real_a sumption_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o you_o pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n which_o will_v credit_n your_o bare_a word_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v none_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o presence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n than_o to_o catechuman_n or_o unbaptised_a christian_n although_o they_o instruct_v the_o one_o sort_n more_o full_o than_o the_o other_o second_o s._n augustine_n teach_v not_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v invisible_o insensible_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n of_o each_o communicant_a but_o he_o teach_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o manducation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o the_o body_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o external_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n sacramenti_fw-la the_o other_o corporeal_a only_a wherein_o the_o receiver_n partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n but_o not_o his_o very_a body_n and_o he_o affirm_v not_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n that_o a_o malicious_a sinner_n continue_v such_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o protestant_n believe_v not_o only_o a_o commemorative_n but_o also_o a_o exhibitive_a presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n former_o declare_v pag._n 405._o and_o this_o presence_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v incredible_a to_o unbelcever_n because_o of_o sundry_a difficulty_n repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n flesh_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n incorporate_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o corruptible_a and_o dead_a creature_n shall_v be_v elevate_v and_o make_v effectual_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o communicate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o faithful_a communicant_n jesvit_n 2._o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficulty_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o jmagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v answer_n when_o difficulty_n object_v arise_v from_o experience_n of_o sense_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a or_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o each_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a man_n rather_o to_o credit_n that_o which_o be_v apparent_a to_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n elucet_fw-la than_o to_o believe_v paradox_n upon_o no_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n jesuit_fw-la first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantititie_n for_o example_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a and_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o thin_a and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfold_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_n wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o and_o more_o such_o part_n so_o that_o no_o finite_a number_n be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o any_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n
which_o have_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n even_o break_v cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apoc._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reponamus_fw-la and_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o joh._n 10._o 27_o all_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o commuandement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n apoc._n 14._o 12._o refuse_v to_o worship_n angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o or_o dead_a image_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_o which_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o believe_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n which_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o god_n supreme_a vicegerent_n which_o praise_n god_n with_o understanding_n and_o invocate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o maintain_v obedience_n to_o all_o moral_a and_o evangelicall_a commandment_n and_o submit_v their_o private_a judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v build_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o maugre_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o their_o saviour_n hand_n jesuit_fw-la how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n and_o so_o efficatious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n preordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v than_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o principal_a see_v from_o which_o sacerdocall_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v whereby_o 45._o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n answer_n sir_n declamator_n you_o usurp_v radamanthus_n his_o office_n over_o his_o head_n and_o be_v a_o delinquent_n make_v yourself_o a_o judge_n we_o understand_v your_o uttermost_a strength_n in_o propugn_v the_o absolute_a soveraignitie_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o essence_n of_o your_o creed_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n consist_v in_o supposal_n and_o conceit_n for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v according_a to_o verity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o by_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2._o 16._o now_o the_o lap_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o vast_a size_n adulantur_fw-la and_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o filthiness_n which_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o that_o lap_n but_o not_o from_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n disproove_v we_o if_o you_o be_v able_a by_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o make_v ostentation_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v charitable_o of_o we_o who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o entertain_v truth_n than_o you_o to_o persuade_v us._n as_o for_o glorious_a fuccession_n about_o which_o your_o triumph_n if_o you_o want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o to_o wit_n apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o your_o bosom_n friend_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a external_a face_n thereof_o have_v be_v miserable_o blast_v prostibulum_fw-la pardon_v we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o final_a and_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o declamation_n wherein_o you_o solicit_v his_o majesty_n to_o advance_v your_o superstition_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o at_o the_o powder_n treason_n by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n with_o all_o honour_n happiness_n and_o safety_n and_o with_o enjoy_v the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n by_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o protection_n of_o that_o verity_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o which_o will_v make_v he_o bless_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v which_o be_v impossible_a be_v persuade_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o betuefeus_fw-la as_o many_o of_o your_o crew_n be_v the_o white_a rose_n you_o speak_v of_o by_o your_o malice_n may_v again_o turn_v red_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n take_v fast_o foot_n your_o manner_n be_v to_o die_v all_o thing_n in_o blood_n either_o by_o civil_a war_n or_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o i_o wonder_v upon_o what_o surmise_n romist_n can_v build_v their_o vain_a hope_n of_o surprise_v his_o majesty_n by_o plausible_a blandishment_n and_o insinuation_n movere_fw-la these_o enchantment_n be_v fit_a for_o lapse_v lady_n and_o other_o mutable_a chameleon_n but_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n dominicigregis_fw-la be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o adversary_n himself_o have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o solomon_n and_o one_o may_v soon_o with_o a_o twine_v thread_n pluck_v up_o a_o tall_a cedar_n by_o the_o root_n or_o with_o a_o fisher_n line_n hale_v the_o great_a rock_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o transplant_v this_o great_a and_o religious_a constantine_n evertuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o paradise_n manducate_a of_o sacred_a scripture_n into_o the_o dark_a thicket_n of_o humane_a tradition_n seperatur_fw-la and_o night-sprung_a weed_n nec_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la facere_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la omnis_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n d._n lapsis_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o
rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o then_o it_o happen_v as_o mr_n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o article_n 3._o among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o the_o b._n think_v and_o so_o do_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o mr_n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o 〈◊〉_d scotus_n and_o 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n 99_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o durand_n hold_v the_o latter_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o b._n say_v that_o mr_n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o mr_n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n the_o b._n say_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v mr_n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o rogers_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o affirm_v 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o 16.19_o the_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 21.15_o pasce_fw-la to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 22.32_o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o mr_n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v mr_n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n f._n but_o if_o mr_n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v the_o b._n so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o he_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_a in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n against_o which_o they_o joint_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n nor_o do_v the_o b._n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_n of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o schoolman_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o
present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n to_o embrace_v this_o principle_n only_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o way_n as_o you_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o till_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o tradition_n be_v but_o a_o lane_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v we_o in_o but_o another_o after_o to_o let_v we_o out_o into_o more_o open_a and_o rich_a ground_n and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o because_o after_o we_o be_v move_v and_o prepare_v and_o induce_v by_o tradition_n we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o that_o write_a word_n and_o god_n deliver_v it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o tradition_n which_o lead_v we_o thither_o and_o so_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n because_o at_o the_o end_n we_o find_v the_o way_n prove_v and_o do_v what_o can_v be_v do_v you_o can_v never_o settle_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n about_o this_o great_a principle_n till_o you_o rise_v to_o great_a assurance_n than_o the_o present_a church_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o to_o that_o know_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nisi_fw-la commoveret_fw-la unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o motive_n else_o it_o be_v not_o commovere_fw-la to_o move_v together_o and_o the_o other_o motive_n be_v resoluer_n though_o this_o be_v leader_n now_o since_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o so_o far_o as_o you_o go_v right_a and_o a_o better_a way_n than_o you_o where_o you_o go_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o presuppose_a principle_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n between_o you_o and_o us._n f._n from_o this_o the_o person_n doubt_v call_v we_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o b._n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o b._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v b._n one_o occasion_n which_o move_v tertullian_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v that_o he_o profici_fw-la see_v little_a or_o no_o profit_n come_v by_o disputation_n sure_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o disputation_n be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n a_o sift_v out_o of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o such_o disquisition_n be_v in_o and_o of_o itself_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o have_v s._n stephen_n 9_o will_v not_o have_v dispute_v with_o the_o cyrenian_o nor_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o 29._o grecian_n first_o and_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n 17._o and_o all_o comer_n no_o sure_o it_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n that_o frustrate_v the_o good_a of_o the_o disputation_n and_o one_o abuse_n in_o the_o disputant_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n 48._o of_o truth_n the_o b._n find_v it_o here_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o question_n be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o form_n or_o so_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o use_v but_o no_o man_n else_o that_o i_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o b._n the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o of_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o the_o root_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v never_o mean_v to_o grant_v a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o the_o b._n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n as_o you_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ens_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la be_v and_o true_a be_v convertible_a one_o with_o another_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o be_v be_v true_o that_o be_v which_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o word_n right_o be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o be_v refer_v more_o proper_o to_o perfection_n in_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o right_a in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n a_o very_a thief_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n for_o this_o none_o can_v steal_v from_o he_o nor_o he_o from_o himself_o but_o death_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_n or_o a_o upright_o man_n and_o a_o church_n that_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o essence_n as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o word_n right_o you_o mean_v cunning_o to_o slip_v it_o in_o that_o the_o b._n shall_v grant_v it_o orthodox_n this_o he_o never_o grant_v you_o for_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v keeper_n of_o integrity_n and_o follower_n of_o right_a thing_n so_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o no_o right_n that_o be_v orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n that_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n have_v acknowledge_v before_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v look_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n 18._o for_o if_o piety_n and_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n nothing_o can_v be_v know_v in_o these_o great_a thing_n f._n further_o he_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o division_n from_o it_o b._n the_o b._n i_o know_v from_o himself_o can_v here_o be_v hearty_o 5._o angry_a but_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o leave_v all_o gall_n out_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o make_v i_o strain_v it_o out_o of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o 7._o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o the_o b._n never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o 7._o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o but_o you_o have_v give_v the_o b._n just_a cause_n never_o to_o treat_v with_o you_o or_o your_o like_a but_o before_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o jury_n f._n moreover_o he_o say_v he_o will_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o depart_n from_o it_o b._n i_o will_v the_o b._n can_v say_v you_o do_v as_o ingenuous_o repeat_v as_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o never_o say_v that_o corruption_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o
justify_v their_o departure_n how_o can_v he_o say_v this_o since_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v depart_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o think_v on_o that_o and_o so_o much_o the_o b._n say_v express_o then_o that_o which_o the_o b._n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v be_v this_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o 236._o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v by_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v by_o the_o cathari_n to_o who_o come_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o which_o etc._n calvin_n dispute_v it_o strong_o and_o saint_n augustine_n expectat_fw-la be_v plain_a there_o be_v bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o a_o separation_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o manner_n but_o a_o corporal_a separation_n must_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a fish_n that_o be_v must_v not_o tear_v and_o break_v the_o net_n because_o the_o bad_a be_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o the_o b._n for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o actual_a separation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o that_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v as_o great_a cause_n as_o any_o since_o as_o 3._o stapleton_n grant_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o man_n heresy_n only_o except_v with_o which_o that_o sea_n have_v not_o be_v foul_o stain_v especial_o from_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o he_o need_v not_o except_o heresy_n into_o which_o 23._o biel_n grant_v it_o possible_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n may_v fall_v and_o 1._o stella_n and_o almain_n grant_v it_o free_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n god_n be_v thank_v at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o vicar_n defection_n to_o look_v to_o his_o cure_n himself_o f._n but_o say_v he_o beside_o corruption_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o error_n in_o doctrine_n b._n this_o the_o b._n speak_v indeed_o and_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o true_a in_o this_o but_o the_o b._n add_v though_o here_o again_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v that_o some_o of_o her_o error_n be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o light_a error_n in_o disputable_a doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o curious_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o that_o admirable_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o 1.23_o church_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o he_o may_v be_v one._n and_o s._n augustine_n 50._o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o divine_a charity_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o unity_n now_o what_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o body_n be_v it_o never_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o difficult_a i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o set_v it_o down_o least_o in_o these_o time_n of_o discord_n i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o schism_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n the_o proof_n whereof_o run_v through_o the_o particular_a point_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o discourse_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o big_a already_o f._n which_o when_o the_o general_a church_n will_v not_o reform_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o i_o ask_v quo_fw-la judice_fw-la do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o b._n be_v it_o then_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v itself_o if_o the_o general_n will_v not_o i_o have_v think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o that_o in_o point_n of_o reformation_n of_o either_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n do_v and_o may_v do_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n this_o church_n come_v to_o have_v a_o separation_n upon_o a_o most_o ungodly_a policy_n of_o 12.27_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o never_o piece_v together_o again_o to_o a_o common_a council_n to_o reform_v all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o judah_n to_o reform_v herself_o when_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v sure_o it_o be_v or_o else_o the_o prophet_n deceive_v i_o that_o say_v exact_o 15._o though_o israel_n transgress_v yet_o letnot_n judah_n sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n ibid._n express_v it_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o it_o achabo_fw-la elias_n and_o achabi_fw-la elizaeus_n and_o other_o and_o 19.18_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n for_o these_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o 17._o cast_v they_o away_o to_o wander_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v no_o congregation_n no_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v they_o away_o into_o non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la into_o no_o church_n and_o they_o be_v express_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 9.6_o iehu_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v long_o after_o nor_o can_v you_o plead_v that_o judah_n be_v your_o part_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n we_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a number_n be_v we_o and_o where_o then_o be_v multitude_n your_o numerous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o can_v plead_v it_o for_o certain_o if_o any_o calf_n be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v not_o we_o beside_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_a in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quo_fw-la iudice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholike_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v a_o learned_a schooleman_n of_o you_o say_v she_o may_v 9_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o call_v the_o grecian_n to_o agree_v upon_o this_o truth_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o publish_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o promulgate_v that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o can_v you_o say_v he_o mean_v catholic_a as_o fore-determine_a by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a for_o so_o this_o point_n when_o rome_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v nor_o and_o how_o the_o grecian_n be_v use_v in_o the_o after_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o florence_n be_v not_o to_o trouble_v this_o dispute_n but_o catholic_a stand_v there_o for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o fundamental_o nor_o can_v you_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o and_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a i_o say_v suppose_v both_o but_o i_o give_v neither_o yet_o neither_o his_o authority_n nor_o his_o 〈◊〉_d can_v belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v but_o as_o the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o be_v all_o so_o lodge_v in_o this_o that_o truth_n bellarmine_n profess_v he_o can_v neither_o tell_v the_o
church_n of_o which_o a_o council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a be_v a_o very_a little_a part_n yea_o and_o this_o very_a assistance_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a nor_o in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o a_o council_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n preach_v and_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o for_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v so_o various_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v he_o present_v in_o 14._o majesty_n in_o demetriadem_fw-la power_n in_o aid_n 12._o and_o assistance_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o shall_v find_v for_o preach_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o support_v their_o weakness_n as_o for_o his_o presence_n in_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d few_o mention_n it_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o infallible_a assistance_n further_o than_o the_o succeed_a church_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la father_n refer_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a not_o to_o any_o council_n or_o representative_a body_n and_o 28._o maldonate_fw-it add_v that_o this_o his_o presence_n by_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o place_n but_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o christ._n 3._o for_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o next_o place_n we_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o 11._o christ_n christ_n lay_v his_o 2.20_o apostle_n no_o question_n but_o upon_o himself_o with_o these_o s._n peter_n be_v lay_v no_o man_n question_n and_o in_o prime_a place_n of_o order_n will_v his_o claim_v successor_n be_v content_a with_o that_o as_o appear_v and_o diverse_a father_n witness_n by_o his_o particular_a designment_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n but_o yet_o the_o rock_n even_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n person_n either_o only_a or_o proper_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o to_o this_o beside_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v in_o text_n and_o truth_n the_o signify_v father_n come_v in_o with_o very_o full_a consent_n and_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n principal_o but_o of_o the_o not_o 13._o fall_v away_o of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n now_o a_o church_n may_v err_v and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o yet_o not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n especial_o if_o that_o of_o 14._o bellarmine_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n even_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o even_o here_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o stable_a edification_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o least_o no_o further_o than_o a_o council_n build_v as_o a_o church_n be_v build_v that_o be_v upon_o christ._n 4._o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n pray_v and_o obtain_v for_o s._n peter_n perseverance_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o strong_a temptation_n which_o be_v to_o winnow_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o conclude_v a_o infallibility_n from_o hence_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o his_o chair_n or_o in_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n i_o find_v no_o ancient_a father_n that_o dare_v adventure_v it_o and_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o beside_o some_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o epistle_n counterfeit_v or_o false_o allege_v have_v not_o a_o father_n to_o name_n for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n till_o he_o come_v downeto_o chrysologus_fw-la theophylact_n and_o s._n bernard_n of_o which_o chrysologus_fw-la his_o speech_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v man_n of_o yesterday_n compare_v with_o antiquity_n and_o live_v when_o it_o be_v god_n great_a grace_n and_o our_o wonder_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n have_v not_o make_v they_o corrupt_a than_o they_o be_v and_o thomas_n be_v resolute_a that_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o beyond_o s._n peter_n person_n be_v 3._o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o glass_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v more_o peremptory_a than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o denial_n that_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o this_o place_n warrant_v not_o the_o pope_n faith_n where_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o place_n together_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n and_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o apostle_n as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o then_o all_o grant_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n voice_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o else_o they_o be_v general_a unlimited_a and_o applyable_a to_o private_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o general_n counsel_n which_o none_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o some_o mad_a enthusiast_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v not_o simple_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o it_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v promise_v assistance_n even_o to_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o every_o general_n council_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n principal_o then_o be_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o by_o consequent_a as_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o long_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o it_o consent_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o this_o assistance_n but_o as_o it_o keep_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o determine_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o a_o general_n council_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n way_n it_o may_v easy_o go_v without_o the_o church_n truth_n 4._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n can_v never_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o persecution_n no_o temptation_n and_o no_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o can_v ever_o so_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o all_o may_v so_o err_v there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n between_o they_o as_o member_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o no_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n no_o body_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o can_v be_v but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consent_n that_o 1._o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o many_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o oppose_v church_n authority_n in_o their_o condemnation_n this_o proposition_n even_o in_o term_n a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o general_n council_n have_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o this_o day_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v true_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n therefore_o to_o the_o general_n still_o s._n augustine_n 3._o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v praeponitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o prerogative_n that_o prerogative_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o or_o by_o
command_v point_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 37._o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o treatise_n yea_o sometime_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o sound_v member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o convert_v errant_n and_o consequent_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o be_v mislead_v by_o error_n neither_o be_v reformation_n unreasonable_a or_o impossible_a although_o they_o which_o reprove_v other_o be_v themselves_o exorbitant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o same_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o accommodation_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o reproover_n medicinae_fw-la but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v straight_o and_o perfect_a last_o when_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o combustion_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antipope_n shall_v no_o reformation_n be_v require_v because_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o can_v be_v proportion_v according_a to_o every_o one_o several_a humour_n the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o counsel_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o part_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n pope_n pardon_n latin_a service_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n vulgar_a translation_n prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o primitive_a church_n by_o custom_n and_o universal_a consent_n and_o late_a counsel_n and_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n comparata_fw-la no_o understanding_n man_n do_v ever_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n equal_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n collegium_fw-la confess_v that_o a_o general_a council_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o cassander_n also_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o three_o reason_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o faith_n present_v the_o world_n with_o scripture_n understand_v by_o private_a illumination_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a suggestion_n for_o we_o assume_v to_o ourselves_o no_o other_o illumination_n than_o only_o of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o we_o maintain_v no_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o divine_v but_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v follow_v by_o protestant_n with_o far_o more_o respect_n than_o by_o romist_n but_o our_o aduerfary_n be_v the_o man_n who_o dissemble_v the_o same_o in_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n maintain_v private_a illumination_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 506._o jesuit_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_a unto_o our_o adversary_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n heart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough-crowne_n of_o peace_n which_o you_o may_v set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v of_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr_n white_a and_o i_o answer_n what_o a_o vast_a and_o impossible_a i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v impious_a enterprise_n do_v you_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o sublimate_v wit_n cast_v upon_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n must_v his_o majesty_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o proctor_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nay_o of_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o papal_a force_n to_o reunite_v all_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v you_o mean_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o free_a general_n coancell_v of_o all_o christendom_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n for_o the_o reduce_v either_o of_o the_o deviate_v part_n home_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o exasperate_v part_n to_o a_o more_o charitable_a comply_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o tolerable_a in_o which_o discussion_n as_o well_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o churchman_n to_o move_v and_o for_o his_o majesty_n to_o affect_v than_o who_o no_o prince_n no_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o zeal_n and_o furnish_v in_o wisdom_n to_o purge_v the_o distemper_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o your_o former_a word_n show_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o demand_n when_o you_o forelay_a this_o for_o a_o ground_n satis_fw-la imperitè_fw-fr nimis_fw-la obstinatè_fw-la that_o those_o particular_a enormity_n that_o we_o protestant_n call_v to_o have_v reform_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n catholic_a principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o your_o dream_a reunion_n must_v be_v not_o to_o come_v on_o your_o part_n one_o step_n towards_o we_o but_o our_o run_v headlong_o to_o you_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o trample_a god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unerrable_a uncontrollable_a grand_a signior_n of_o the_o sevenhilled_n city_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v forget_v or_o will_v extinguish_v the_o validity_n and_o memory_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o judicious_a write_n in_o maintenance_n of_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o christendom_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o papal_a corruption_n and_o tyranny_n otherwise_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o bold_o and_o lewd_o call_v to_o so_o puissant_a a_o champion_n in_o the_o lord_n battle_n to_o sound_a retreat_n to_o who_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o phrase_n pour_v forth_o her_o suppliant_a complaint_n but_o to_o a_o end_n opposite_a to_o your_o project_n qua_fw-la roma_fw-la patet_fw-la fera_fw-fr regnat_fw-la erinys_n 1._o in_o facinus_fw-la iurasce_fw-la pute_fw-la dent_n ocius_fw-la omnes_fw-la quas_fw-la meruere_fw-la pati_fw-la sic_fw-la stat_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenas_fw-la touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesuit_fw-la think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o manifest_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v answer_n the_o most_o important_a neither_o most_o nor_o important_a at_o all_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v either_o involue_v in_o that_o church_n or_o vex_v by_o it_o if_o people_n may_v attain_v salvation_n without_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n most_o important_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o but_o many_o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n for_o all_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v mark_v 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 38._o and_o which_o have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n
chastity_n and_o again_o there_o be_v few_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o apulia_n which_o do_v not_o open_o foster_v concubine_n dionysius_n carthusian_n say_v consecratis_fw-la paucissimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n continenter_fw-la viwnt_fw-la few_o of_o they_o out_o alas_o live_v continent_o and_o s._n bridget_n the_o nun_n in_o her_o revelation_n say_v centum_fw-la not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o same_o bridget_n speak_v of_o nun_n say_v sacratarum_fw-la talia_n loca_fw-la similiora_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cellis_fw-la such_o place_n be_v more_o like_a brothelhouse_n and_o common_a stew_n than_o holy_a cell_n the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n bring_v forth_o perpetual_a theft_n and_o rapine_n and_o that_o from_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n fill_v all_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o steam_n of_o brothelsome_a impurity_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n cause_v hateful_a and_o direful_a murder_n even_o of_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_v concern_v who_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n report_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o king_n garment_n these_o voluntary_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n and_o merit_n among_o worldly_a people_n even_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a will-worship_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v but_o yet_o experience_n teach_v they_o which_o behold_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n that_o the_o more_o these_o vow_n and_o religious_a order_n increase_v the_o more_o ignorance_n infidelity_n iniquity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n antonin_n sum_fw-la histor._n p._n 3._o tit_n 23._o c._n 9_o §_o 5_o 83._o jesuit_fw-la this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o fight_n 〈◊〉_d sucb_a wonder_n of_o sanctity_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n answer_n sanctity_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n shine_v in_o all_o the_o sound_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o whereas_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o always_o find_v in_o preacher_n or_o in_o pope_n and_o great_a prelate_n or_o in_o person_n profess_v monastical_a life_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o great_a in_o lay_v person_n or_o in_o people_n of_o mean_a esteem_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 1.9_o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a dominicus_n bannes_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n treat_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v etc._n that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a because_o of_o his_o state_n and_o office_n although_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o so_o rodericus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n say_v 316._o rectores_fw-la moderni_fw-la non_fw-la pastor_n sed_fw-la raptores_fw-la ovium_fw-la tonsores_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la viridia_fw-la pascua_fw-la ductores_fw-la non_fw-la piscatores_fw-la sed_fw-la negotiatores_fw-la non_fw-la dispensatores_fw-la bonorum_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la sed_fw-la voratores_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o modern_a churchman_n be_v not_o pastor_n but_o ravener_n they_o fleece_v their_o sheep_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o green_a pasture_n they_o be_v not_o steward_n but_o devourer_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n and_o laurent_n justinianus_n say_v gustu_fw-la the_o great_a part_n of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n in_o our_o day_n live_v voluptuous_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n paucissimi_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la honestè_fw-fr viwnt_fw-la rariores_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la pabulum_fw-la salutis_fw-la gregibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la praebere_fw-la fidelium_fw-la very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o far_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v the_o food_n of_o salvation_n to_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o next_o word_n our_o jesuit_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sanctity_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o miracle_n she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o truth_n to_o infidel_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o father_n est_fw-la and_o to_o many_o learned_a papist_n and_o it_o be_v voluntary_o affirm_v by_o our_o adversary_n first_o if_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o age_n this_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o revelation_n or_o promise_v of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o other_o gift_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o promise_n concern_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n more_o than_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o of_o prophecy_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 683._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o gift_n be_v never_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v august_n retrac_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o second_o the_o father_n which_o live_v since_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v 〈◊〉_d dantur_fw-la in_o their_o day_n and_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o after_o time_n gregor_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 11._o &_o lib._n 34._o cap._n 2._o &_o super_fw-la euang._n hom._n 29._o august_n d._n vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 25._o &_o d._n civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o sup_v psal._n 130._o chrysost._n in_o matth._n hom._n 4._o &_o imperfect_a in_o matth._n hom._n 49._o &_o sup_v 1._o timoth._n hom._n 10._o three_o many_o learned_a papist_n hold_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v rare_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o these_o late_a time_n abulensis_n levit_n cap._n 9_o q._n 14_o esse_fw-la trithemias_n abbess_n lib._n 8._o q._n ad_fw-la imperat._n max._n q._n 3._o roffensis_n c._n luther_n a._n captiu_fw-la babylon_n c._n 10._o n._n 4._o pag._n 81._o acosta_n d._n procur_n indorum_fw-la salut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 218_o vigent_fw-la stella_fw-la in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o cornel._n muss_n conc._n dominic_n pentecost_n pag._n 412._o and_o some_o of_o they_o censure_v the_o reporter_n of_o miracle_n as_o impostor_n and_o gross_a fabuler_n and_o liar_n gerson_n lib._n c._n sect._n flagellantium_fw-la canus_n loc._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6_o pectoris_fw-la ludovicus_n vives_z erasmus_n occam_n espenceus_n etc._n four_o if_o infidel_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o wonder_n which_o they_o outward_o behold_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o true_a god_n malitia_fw-la and_o if_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n miracula_fw-la then_o the_o operation_n of_o such_o miracle_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a argument_n of_o verity_n and_o consequent_o no_o mean_n of_o convert_n infidel_n but_o bellarmine_n affirm_v infidelitate_fw-la that_o before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o infidel_n know_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o certain_a by_o faith_n concern_v any_o miracle_n that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n jesuit_fw-la holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n answer_n the_o church_n which_o build_v itself_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.27_o be_v holy_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o as_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v compatible_a with_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1.8_o even_o so_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v not_o all_o error_n st._n augustine_n a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n say_v culpari_fw-la i_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o in_o my_o manner_n even_o so_o in_o my_o work_n and_o write_n many_o thing_n may_v just_o and_o without_o any_o temeritie_n be_v reprehend_v jesuit_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n answer_n if_o ancestor_n may_v err_v
word_n of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o ea_fw-la res_fw-la that_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o prime_n and_o settle_a scripture_n doctrine_n not_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fasten_v the_o stone_n that_o shake_v be_v not_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o it_o build_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o milevitan_a council_n where_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o 5.15_o scripture_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o disputor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v any_o long_a that_o shall_v moliatur_fw-la endeavour_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v second_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v mean_a by_o found_v and_o foundation_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o of_o these_o word_n this_o thing_n be_v found_v this_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v these_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o first_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o 3.15_o foundation_n that_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o found_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v 28._o found_v upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o be_v very_o certain_a yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o follow_v this_o thing_n be_v found_v therefore_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v found_v again_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v which_o be_v make_v firm_a by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v conclude_v they_o be_v therefore_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o full_a church_n authority_n be_v but_o church_n authority_n and_o church_n authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o apostle_n be_v past_a and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a 1._o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o err_a disputor_n may_v be_v endure_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n which_o the_o church_n in_o council_n lay_v but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputor_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v easy_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a if_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o b._n have_v read_v some_o body_n that_o say_v be_v it_o not_o you_o that_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n two_o way_n one_o in_o their_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o other_o in_o the_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v of_o faith_n but_o in_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v not_o for_o wrangle_v while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o since_o you_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v a_o little_a view_n the_o mortar_n with_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o you_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o 13.11_o untemper_v your_o assertion_n be_v all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a your_o proof_n this_o place_n because_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v which_o be_v settle_v authoritate_fw-la by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o seem_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o point_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v define_v when_o s._n augustine_n write_v this_o by_o a_o full_a sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n first_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v particularibus_fw-la bellarmine_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v never_o condemn_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o only_o in_o nationalls_n but_o bellarmine_n be_v deceive_v for_o while_o they_o stand_v out_o impudent_o against_o national_n counsel_n some_o of_o they_o defend_v nestorius_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d ephesine_n council_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o this_o place_n for_o s._n augustine_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n in_o this_o place_n second_o and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o define_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n plena_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v do_v not_o stand_v proper_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o for_o some_o national_n as_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o 2._o national_n council_n and_o then_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o this_o church_n of_o africa_n africa_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o authority_n do_v not_o make_v all_o point_v define_v by_o it_o to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o will_v say_v yes_o if_o that_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o must_v ever_o wonder_v why_o s._n augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o bestow_v one_o word_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o authority_n only_o that_o council_n as_o all_o other_o have_v their_o fullness_n of_o authority_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o inexpiable_a omission_n if_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o b._n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o since_o the_o 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v et_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarmine_n 11._o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o thing_n fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o b._n grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v thom._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o